|
| | Author's Notes:
I decided to sequel
Framed.
(If you haven't read
Framed, you'll
be lost.) Looks like it'll be a series. Surprise, surprise. Don't know how long
it'll be yet. The story will contain a fair amount of angst, meaningful and
meaningless sex, disposable income, and well, I'm not going to give it away....
Suffice it to say that they're married, and when the prologue opens Brian's
looking back...
BEYOND THE YELLOW BRICK ROAD–SEQUEL TO
FRAMED
BRIAN’S POV
PROLOGUE
I’m sleeping with myself tonight
You decided a long time ago that when you love someone, you do two things:
Let him know.
Let him go.
You probably did the former too late and the latter too often. That’s the only
way it makes sense to you, except for a long time after he left and sometimes
even now, you think to yourself that you should’ve never done either one.
It’s complicated.
But not really.
Looking back on it now, way, way back, you can see almost every mistake you made
from the very beginning. Well, almost the very beginning. To be fair, you
weren’t really paying that much attention in the very beginning. After eleven
years, that’s a helluva lot of mistakes. You’ll never fix all of them; it’s
statistically impossible. And you’re not the only one that fucked up, not by a
long shot, but that doesn’t matter to you. For as long as you live, no matter
what happens, no matter how many ways you try to deny it or hide from it or make
it go away, he’ll always be at the top of your list—the only one that really
matters to you.
When he left for New York, you comforted yourself with stiff drinks and
rationales: falling in love with him was never the main objective. It was more
of a nuisance really, something that just kept interfering with your
single-minded, hard-headed obsession to take care of him, whether he wanted you
to or not.
Until he didn’t want you to. And he wanted to leave, and you couldn’t help but
think it was because he’d finally gotten everything he’d wanted.
You.
Cut wide open. Just for him. The chase was over.
So you told yourself that it was just like you’d suspected all along—he didn’t
like what he saw. Didn’t surprise you; you didn’t much like it either.
Maybe he wanted the dream that he couldn’t even remember—the elusive man that
showed up out of nowhere to dance with him, to sweep him off his feet, the dream
that stopped right at the good night kiss.
Maybe he wanted the man that always kept him guessing, not the man who gave him
all the answers. And he deserved all of those things. And you knew he’d find
them or maybe even be that dream for somebody else. He loved you, but it was
tinged with something else, something that was dangerously close to resembling
pity. It was time to say good-bye.
At least for a while.
At least in the daytime.
Stiff drinks and rationales have always been a deadly mix before you close your
eyes...
ballerina,
you must have seen her,
dancing in the sand
Ibiza.
The bright sun on the beach and he was there, but you didn’t know exactly why.
You couldn’t figure it out. You just knew that he was sort of on vacation. But
not with you. And not with any clothes on.
And not alone. Someone was taking care of him.
In your absence.
‘It’s not that I can’t. I won’t.’
You could see Justin, out in the ocean, beyond where the waves break, frolicking
in the water, but you were frozen. Literally, stuck in the sand. You couldn’t
take a step toward him. It was as if a line had been drawn that you couldn’t
cross.
The sun was setting.
You didn’t even see him until he spoke to you, his cigarette glowing in your
direction. You just realized you were still in your work clothes.
“'Bout time you got here.”
Ian. Ethan. “What the fuck are you doing here?”
Justin did a flip in the water, yelled for Ethan to watch him, like he was eight
years old. He couldn’t see you?
“You should know that he asks for you every five minutes.” You felt like you’d
been standing there forever. And he hadn’t asked for you once. Ethan kept
looking back and forth at Justin like a proud but anxious parent.
“What’s going on?” You were nervous.
Nervous as hell.
“He’s washing himself off. From the bleeding,” he told you. You stared at him.
“Does it all day long. Bleeds, I mean. It never stops.” You looked at your
shoes. Ethan looked at Justin and waved. Justin waved back with both hands,
smiled, and dove back under the water. “Anyway, it’s your turn. You watch him
tonight.” He flicked his cigarette on the sand and gave you a disgusted look.
“I can’t. I don’t have time to stand here all night.” You wanted to, or you
wanted to want to, but you couldn’t. You were leaving. You started to walk away.
When you looked up, you were at your car in the beach’s parking lot, a light
layer of sand covering the asphalt. Ethan was standing right on top of you as
you tried to unlock the passenger door. Why were you trying to get in the wrong
side of the fucking car?
Ethan was angry. Frustrated.
Fed up.
“What am I supposed to tell him when he asks me why you left? Why you aren’t
here?”
You were confused. Panicked.
You started yelling at him, “Why are you at my car? Why aren’t you watching him?
You can’t be up here.”
“I can watch him from anywhere. Doesn’t matter where I am.”
You couldn’t see Justin from the parking lot, you could only think about
high tides and low tides, about under tows dragging him away. “No, you can’t.
You can’t see him from here!”
Ethan looked at you like you were a contemptuous idiot and laughed, “He can’t
swim, Brian. He never could.”
Lyrics taken
from Elton John’s Someone Saved my Life Tonight and Tiny Dancer.
Author's Notes:
As I explained in the
Beyond the Yellow Brick Road-Post 513-Prologue
post, this story is a sequel to
Framed.
Thanks for
all of your feedback on that story as well as the Prologue. I truly appreciate
it.
BEYOND THE YELLOW BRICK ROAD-CHAPTER 1—INDICATION
BRIAN’S POV
love on the rocks
ain’t no surprise
pour me a drink
and I’ll tell you some lies
They say the first year of marriage is always the hardest, and while that’s
true, it’s certainly not specific enough. It’s more like the first week. But
you’re Brian Kinney, and you love a challenge.
Or was that pain?
Fuck, you can’t remember.
It must have been the first Tuesday or Wednesday night of your marriage, you’ve
decided, that the shit hit the fan. Your first fight. And in true Kinney-Taylor
fashion, it was a doozy.
And you never saw it coming.
He always has dinner ready right when you walk in the door, and he knows right
when you’re going to walk in the door because you call him the minute you get in
The Car. That’s what he calls it now. The Car. After two months of
marriage, he figured out how to dial into The Car’s computer from home, so he
could always know where you are. You had the damn thing upgraded with some kick
ass wife-buster firewall and put an end to that shit.
Immediately.
Nobody was coming between you and The Car.
But that night, you had something on your mind (which still belongs to you and
only to you, thank you very much) when you walked in the door, and you had to
take care of it before you forgot, so you headed up the stairs to your study.
You kissed him first. You’re not an idiot.
“I’ll be right down. I just remembered something.” Something important.
Something that Cynthia or Theodore or The Car couldn’t do for you. An idea. A
Brian Kinney original idea. Something that really excited you.
“Okay.”
Thirty minutes later you were still upstairs. And then he was, in the doorway of
your study.
It never dawned on you that he hadn’t even seen this room before.
“Brian, dinner’s getting col- What’s that?” He pointed to the painting on the
wall. It was, in retrospect, a very rhetorical question. You looked up. You’d
forgotten all about it. It’d been there for four, no five years.
“One of your paintings.”
“I can see that. Why do you have it?” It’s huge. It took up almost the entire
wall of the study over your desk. You needed something there. It fit perfectly.
“I bought it.”
“When?”
“When it was for sale.” It was a rather banal conversation you thought, at the
time.
“Why?”
“Because I wanted it. I needed something to hang on the wall.”
“You needed something to hang on the wall.” He has a way of speaking sometimes
that can make you feel like your age difference is reversed.
Wrong answer.
“That’s not what I meant.”
“You weren’t at that show. That was my first show in New York, and you weren’t
there. You said you couldn’t come. Why do you have that painting?”
“I bought it over the phone, Justin.”
“You bought it over the phone.” He repeated it back to you slowly, like you were
retarded. You felt retarded. “Fuck you.” He went back downstairs. The great idea
you were working on looked incredibly stupid on your screen in front of you. You
shut down your laptop and followed him.
The two of you ate in silence.
You tried to help him clean up, but he wouldn’t let you.
“Go upstairs and work on your shit, Brian.”
“I don’t want to.”
“Well, I don’t need your help.”
You sat down at the kitchen table and just stared at him as he shoved plates
back into the kitchen cabinets. To this day, you have no idea why he just won’t
use the fucking dishwasher.
“I’m not sure I know why you’re so angry, Justin.”
“I’m sure you don’t. You can be rather obtuse.” He sprayed cleaner on the
counter and half of it got on you.
“Well, why don’t we just agree on that and that way you can just tell me what
the fuck you’re so pissed about? Save us both some time.” You tried to take the
edge off your voice. He stopped cleaning the counter for the fourth time and
stared at you.
“Let me walk you through this, Brian. What day of my show did you buy that
painting?”
“The first day, I think.”
“Right. And you just called up there and said, ‘Hi, I want to buy one of Justin
Taylor’s paintings. Just send me any old one. Here’s my credit card?’”
“No.”
“Well, then, what?”
“I said I wanted a big one. I knew where it was going.”
“Any old big one?” Oh shit.
“No.”
“Go on, Brian.”
“I asked for the names of them. That’s how I decided.”
“That painting doesn’t have a name, Brian.”
“I know.”
“You know. Get out of this kitchen and leave me alone. I don’t want to talk to
you right now.”
He spent the rest of the evening locked in his studio. You spent most of it
outside the door, listening to him. He was painting so loud, you imagined you
could hear the brush strokes. Finally, around midnight, convinced he was just
going to keep rattling around in there, you went to bed. Needless to say, it was
the first night since he’d been back that you’d gone to sleep without him.
It didn’t last long.
A jarring crash woke you up an hour and half later. You bolted up in bed. He
still wasn’t beside you. The door to his studio was still locked. You knocked.
“Justin, are you okay? What was that noise?”
“I’m fine.” Another crash. Not as loud. “Just leave me alone.”
“Open the door.”
“Go back to bed, Brian.”
You shook your head at the door in frustration. Fuck this. You have a master key
for a reason. You turned the light on in your study to find it and saw the
reason for the crash. The painting was gone. It was way too big for him to
handle by himself. You removed the key from the top drawer, returned to the
studio door and knocked again, giving him one more chance to open it.
“Justin, I’m worried about you. Open the door.”
“Leave me alone.”
You counted about ten reasons in your head that you shouldn’t open the door.
********************
her weapons were her crystal eyes
making every man a man
But you did it anyway. The painting was propped against the back wall, covering
three windows. He turned around and glared at you,
“You asshole.”
“You stole my painting.”
“I told you to leave me alone.”
“I’m not going to leave you alone. Not when you’re carrying murals around the
fucking house by yourself in the middle of the night.”
“You had no right to buy that painting.” The fire in his eyes.
“It’s capitalism, Justin. I had every right.” He threw an empty paint can at
you. You ducked.
“You know what the fuck I mean. This is why I hate you, Brian, because you stand
there and act like you don’t know what the fuck I mean when you know damn good
and well what the fuck I mean. This is why I hate you.” He wasn’t making
any sense, just repeating himself again, “This is why I hate you,” as he slid
down the wall, the reluctant emotions he was trying so hard to hold back
starting to get the best of him. “Just leave me alone.”
You walked over and sat down next to him, carefully putting your arm around him,
“I’m trying very hard to understand what the fuck you mean. I swear.”
He lifted his face from his hands and looked at you, imploring you to understand
him, “When I put that painting in that show, I didn’t want it back,
Brian. I didn’t want to see it again. You had no right to buy it. I hate that
fucking painting.”
“Okay. Okay.” He leaned his head back against the wall, his eyes fixed on the
ceiling, a blank expression on his face.
You looked at the painting, really looked at it for probably the first time
since it had arrived all those years ago. To anyone else, it probably just looks
like a big, black rectangle. But not to you.
And not to him.
You saw things in it the minute it arrived. Things you didn’t want to see.
Colors you didn’t want to remember. And their placement wasn’t an accident, or
at least you didn’t think it was, you couldn’t be sure. You wanted to ask him,
even back then, but you were afraid. Afraid of the answer he’d give you. Afraid
because he didn’t give the painting a name. He always names his paintings.
He names everything.
Gus. Kinnetic. ‘Britin.’
When you called the gallery that day, the innocent call to fill the space on
your wall with a Justin Taylor original, you didn’t mean to buy a memory.
But you did. And you knew it. And you made yourself forget it.
Until now.
“I’m sorry, Justin.”
He didn’t look at you. You couldn’t tell if he wanted to tell you what he was
thinking or if you were just supposed to know. Something told you that you were
supposed to know. You felt like you were failing miserably, so you just wrapped
your arms around him. He didn’t really move, but he didn’t pull away. And then
he spoke, his voice low, but precise,
“You bought it on purpose because it didn’t have a name, Brian. I know you did.”
You have two others somewhere that are also untitled.
No, wait.
Three.
It wasn’t the right time to tell him.
“You’re right. I did. I shouldn’t have.” He was quiet for a few seconds and then
laid his head on your shoulder. Finally. You realized that you hadn’t been
breathing.
“It was mine to give away. Not yours to keep.” You stroked his hair, tried to
comfort him. “You already have everything, Brian. You have all of it. I have
nothing. Why do you have to scrounge for every last fucking thing?”
“I don’t know.” You wish you knew. There are so many things you wish you knew.
“Just do whatever you want with it, Justin. Whatever you want.”
You thought you were saving something, a piece of him. What the fuck were you
thinking? You’ve abandoned more of yourself in the last forty years of your life
than you’ve ever cared to keep. Why can’t you grant him the same luxury?
Why isn’t he allowed to let go?
“Will you come to bed with me?” you asked him as his body felt heavier against
you. He nodded and you helped him up, closing the door to the studio behind both
of you as you made your way down the hall. He sat on the bed, exhausted, and you
undressed him and helped him get under the covers. He fell asleep within
minutes, holding your hand on top of his chest.
********************
asleep while I wrestle with blue
The dreams started again that night and you danced with him. While he was gone,
for those six years, you’d dreamed night after night about him coming back,
awakened with your hand between your legs, wet and sticky, feeling like you were
in the middle of a prayer, like you’d burned up all of the hope inside you.
He waited for you, saved the last dance, and you melted his heart when you
walked in the room, felt the heat between your legs for some reason. You owned
that room when you crossed the floor, and when you touched him, you bought him,
too—all of him, his perfectly shined shoes, his immaculate tuxedo, the bloody
scarf you brought him to wear around his neck.
The perfect corsage.
“Justin!”
He couldn’t hear you.
You panicked and danced.
Panicked and danced.
“Whatever happens, by all means, keep on dancing.”
You kept dancing because eventually you knew he’d give it back to you, and he
did. It was as white as virgin snow.
Pure, just like he was.
"Did you see their faces?”
Sporting dead eyes and bloody scarves around their necks. All of them. You hung
the bloody scarf around his for the last time and sealed his fate with a kiss.
“I wish I could forget.”
So ridiculously tragic. You don’t believe in happy endings. You never have.
You woke up and he was sleeping soundly next to you on his back. You took him in
your arms to see if he was real.
“Mmm, you okay?” He stirred a little.
“Bad dream.” He curled back against you.
“Sorry,” he yawned and settled back down.
You stared at the ceiling, at the walls, at the chair beside the bed. You stared
at the curve of his neck as it gave way to his shoulder. You closed your eyes
and pressed your face against his back so you wouldn’t have to stare at
anything, the scent of him sleeping so familiar to you—
“Go to sleep, Brian.” He reached back, rubbing your thigh. “S’okay.”
You tried to sleep, to clear your head, but the campaign you’d been rolling
around in your head all day wouldn’t take no for an answer. You’d been in
advertising long enough to know that belaboring something like this was
pointless. Advertising, like fucking, was somewhat of an art. It was about
timing, attraction, and a little preparation. The rest just fell into place.
When a product needed a new logo or a slogan and it didn’t come to you right
away, you didn’t obsess over it, you indulged yourself—played a little pool, won
a little money, got your dick sucked, threw back a few. Eventually, the right
idea would rise to the top. Much like the thousands of tricks who’d gladly been
at your mercy, you just had to be open and ready.
Justin was that way when he worked, unafraid to let anything come through him in
order to let it out. You’d seen it after the bashing, after dumpster boy, during
the Posse, after the bombing. When darkness moved through him, it rarely cast a
shadow.
But when it did, it was bigger than both of you.
When you finally fell asleep, an hour or so later, you dreamed of making the
perfect pitch in your mind, of getting them in the tent, of convincing them that
sex is the only thing that sells tickets. But he was in the corner the entire
time, a solemn, distant look on his face, painting and painting and painting
that nameless, goddamn mural.
He was trying to sell them death.
And it was working.
You were unconvincing. Ineffective. Impotent in your own domain.
You made a decision when you woke up again, your eyes settling on the blue lit
clock on your dresser: 4:47 a.m.
Fuck this.
You and Justin needed to get away for awhile, first thing in the morning.
Time for a little indulgence.
You were going on your honeymoon.
Lyrics from Neil
Diamond’s Love on the Rocks, Bananarama’s Venus, The Comas
Sweet Sweet 69.
BEYOND THE
YELLOW BRICK ROAD-CHAPTER 2-THRESHOLD
BRIAN’S POV
my baby don’t mess around
Justin had spent the previous Sunday morning of that week, his fifth day back in
your life, grocery shopping at one of those warehouse stores because as he’d
informed you the day before that when you realized that you were out of peanut
butter and egg whites, “He wasn’t your goddamn housewife.” Therefore it made
sense to him, he explained, to only go to the grocery store once a quarter.
He came home with thirty-two boxes of Cheerios and a case of condoms.
“Here, this oughta last us for a while.”
“What’d you do, rent a mini-van?”
“I took your car.”
“You took my car?”
“Yep. And I hate that thing. It needs to shut up. ‘Mr. Kinney’ this and ‘Mr.
Kinney’ that. It’s so oppressive.” You asked him how he planned to make
you an egg-white omelet with Cheerios. He put his hand on his hip, and gave you
the four-one-one, “Look, I’ve already ordered all of our groceries online.
They’ll be delivered once a week. Every Monday. I can’t have my creative energy
interrupted because you’re out of guava juice. You’ll break my flow. That’s not
gonna work.”
You held your hands up like his forward posture was a loaded weapon, “Okay.
Okay. Whatever you say.”
“Good. Then it’s settled. If there’s something you want that I didn’t order,
just email me and I’ll add it to the next week’s list.”
“Email you? Can’t I just tell you when I bump into you in the shower or
something?” Jesus.
“You’re the one with the techno-car. You’re Mr. Technology, not me. Why don’t
you just tell the car and have the car tell me? That way you and I don’t even
have to communicate.”
“What is your fucking problem?” you asked his ass as he turned around and walked
away from you.
“I think you’re fucking that car. That’s my problem.”
You followed him upstairs and proved him wrong.
Twice.
But this morning, your thoughts were elsewhere when you opened your eyes and saw
him walk past the bedroom door and down the hall with a bowl of what could only
be an attempt to dwindle the cereal reserves in the pantry. He didn’t even cast
a glance back into the bedroom. You heard him open the door to his studio. He
didn’t close it.
Somehow you just knew you weren’t getting laid this morning.
You were right.
You waited a few minutes to see if maybe he was just checking to see if the
studio was still there and was going to come back to bed, but he didn’t, so you
got up and pulled on some Brown Athletics sweat pants and a t-shirt and walked
down the hall.
You stood in the doorway, leaning against the door jam, watching him as he held
his bowl of cereal in one hand and sorted various paintings and sketches on his
table with the other. He seemed lost in thought, rearranging them, stopping to
look at them, and then moving them around again. When he picked one up and held
it up to the light coming in from the window, he saw you standing there.
“You scared me.”
He didn’t seem scared. The painting, the mural that the two of you’d fought
about the night before was still leaning against the windows, but he’d covered
it with a drop cloth. You weren’t sure if he was trying to protect it or hide
it.
“Sorry.”
“What’re you doing? Are you working from home today or something?” You would’ve
been long gone by then. It was almost eight thirty.
“Or something.” He went back to sorting his drawings after eating a huge
spoonful of cereal. “What’re you doing?”
“Deciding what I want to work on today.” He carried a sketch over to one of his
easels and propped it on the tray. “I made coffee. Want me to get you some?” You
would’ve killed for some coffee right then.
“I’ll get it myself in a minute.”
He looked at you, “What’s wrong?” He likes to get your coffee as long as you
don’t tell him to get it. It’s a very delicate thing—the coffee protocol.
You don’t fuck with it.
You shrugged, “Wanna get outta here?”
“Get outta where?” Another picture on another easel.
“Here. This house, this city, this state. Go away for few days.”
He studied your face, “Why?”
“Why not?”
“When?”
“Now. Let’s get ready and go.”
“Can I finish my cereal?”
*****************************
she blinded me with science
You found a perfect parking place at the airport, and punched in your PIN number
to lock your computer. Justin was gathering his bag off the floorboard.
“SECURE.”
“Enter time frame.”
“Justin, what’s today’s date?”
He stared at the ceiling and said, “CALENDAR.” The car didn’t respond. “BITCH.”
You laughed a little, “It doesn’t know your voice, and that’s not the command.
The command is “DATE.”
“Today is Thursday, February 17, 2011.”
“SECURE. TODAY. SUNDAY. FEBRUARY 20.” Anyone so much as breathed on The Car
before then, and a swat team would’ve descended on them.
“Thank you. Secured until Sunday, February 20, 2011.”
He rolled his eyes at you, “Why’d you ask me if the damn car’s gonna tell you
anyway?”
“I was trying to include you in the conservation?”
“I really worry about you sometimes, Brian. You are not having a
conversation with the car. The car is a goddamn robot.”
But it’s your robot.
You waited until he opened his door and was actually outside the car before you
patted the dashboard a couple of times and whispered to it, “I’ll be back.”
You’d never been away from it for this long before.
*****************************
vacation
all I ever wanted
vacation
had to get away
Nate Rockford, Leo Brown’s man behind the scenes, had become your primary point
of contact with Brown Athletics over the past three years. Leo was aging,
wealthy beyond his wildest dreams (thanks to you), and wasn’t much interested in
the day-to-day operations of a sporting goods company. Nate wasn’t either,
actually, but his role allowed him to do what he did best: manage from behind
the curtain. Now that Brown Athletics had become a global brand in a global
economy, now that the world was truly on its way to embracing peace across all
borders, the concepts of teamwork and unity were selling basketballs and
sweatshirts by the billions. Anytime there was a major sporting event, the
opening of a new stadium or arena, or, lo and behold, the Olympics, Brown
Athletics was everywhere, and if you looked close enough, you could always see
Nate Rockford somewhere in the background on his cell phone making sure that
every single branding detail was in place.
“Basically Brian, we want to be the most solid, the most familiar, most
thought about name in sporting goods, sportswear, sports. You name it. By every
single person, every group we can think of. Don’t leave anyone out.”
“Unique uniformity.”
“Exaclty.”
You pictured starving children in Africa running around in Brown Athletics
t-shirts.
“You’re one of a million and one in a million,” you said showing him an
overhead shot of a 'million' people wearing the exact same Brown Athletics
t-shirt and track pants and then another where everyone put the person in the
middle of the shot had on their regular clothes. “Makes you want to be one of
us.”
“Perfect. Done.” You shook hands. “Keep up the good work. I’ll be in
touch.”
Massaging that account was the smartest move you’d ever made.
The Rockford in New Hampshire had been in business since 1953 as one of the most
popular ski resorts in the state. It belonged to Nate’s father and then
subsequently to him. Owning and running a ski lodge wasn’t exactly Nate’s cup of
tea, but he couldn’t bear to sell it, having spent so much time there as a child
and thinking of it largely as his second home. From his descriptions of the
place, there wasn’t anything elegant about it, but it brought in obscene amounts
of money. He and his wife never had any children, and Nate often spoke about the
place as if he spent more time there than at his actual house. He seemed to be
one of those people that didn’t mind if there were brand new, perfect strangers
wandering around his home each week. He thought it was an opportunity to meet
people, to network.
You thought he was weird.
Nate was an out-going guy who never met someone he didn’t like. You wondered if
you were that way, and then decided that you were, but only if that someone was
sucking your dick.
To each their own.
In your meetings over the past few years, Nate had always patted you on the back
as he was walking out the door and said, “Don’t be a stranger, Brian. Come on
up and spend some time. You’ll love it. And bring your son. Gus? On me. Least I
can do.”
You told him you’d come up there if he’d come to Babylon. He laughed. “You
gonna explain that to my wife? Don’t you have a Babylon postcard or something?”
So you took him to lunch at Zeal and then gave him a tour of Babylon during the
day, when it was safe, “This is my world.” He looked amazed, but smiled
the entire time, especially in the backroom, asked you a bunch of questions
about what actually went on back there. You were beaming with pride as you
answered all of them. “This is a sling.” You knew all he was thinking
about was how he could get the name ‘Brown Athletics’ on that sling.
He patted you on the back as he caught a cab out in front of the club to head to
the airport, “Okay, so now you owe me. I better see your ass at my place.”
“I had no idea you were interested in my ass.”
“Take care, Brian. Send me those mock-ups.”
“Will do.”
The Rockford welcomed you with open arms, your one call to Nate that morning all
that was needed to line out your instant honeymoon. Nate’s middle name at Brown
Athletics was ‘I’ll handle everything,’ and he had. A sixty second conversation
with him, and you had an all expense-paid vacation for the next four days. The
man lived up his reputation.
Nice.
Wealth was so… comforting.
*****************************
I thought love was only true in fairy tales
meant for someone else but not for me
The restaurant at the lodge had the most incredible view of night skiing and the
view across the table from you was just as breathtaking. It really made you
wonder why you hadn’t done this before. Your waiter was obviously gay and was
cruising Justin hard. Years ago, it would have pissed you off because he wasn’t
cruising you, but now you’re just flattered when that happens, more
evidence of your impeccably good taste.
Justin was fairly quiet on the plane and not very talkative at dinner. You broke
the silence, “You know, it’s amazing to me how you give off such a strong
gay-vibe, but not such a strong ‘taken-vibe.’”
He wiggled his eyebrows at you, “I’m talented like that.”
“Apparently.” You watched him chew his baked potato and stare out the window as
you refilled his wine glass.
“You’re trying to get me drunk.”
“I don’t have to try. It requires no effort whatsoever.”
“This place is really nice, Brian. It’s ungodly freezing, but it’s beautiful.”
You knew he was referring to the scenery and not the décor. You were both kind
of trying to ignore the décor.
“Yeah, it is.” The dining room was clearing out a little; your dinner started
late to begin with. A log crackled and split in the fireplace, and you watched
as your waiter reset two tables near you. You caught his eye and tapped on your
bottle of wine. He brought you another. “Thank you.”
“My pleasure, sir.”
“What are you thinking about?” you asked him because you could see the wheels
turning in his blond little head.
He smiled, “I just never in a million years, much less this morning, thought I’d
be sitting in a place like this with you, you know? I feel like I should pinch
myself or something.”
“I’ll be glad to pinch you.” He kicked your shin under the table. You opened the
second bottle of wine and filled your glass.
"This place belongs to the guy who runs Brown Athletics?" he asked you, his fork
poised in the air.
"Yeah. Nate Rockford. They're my biggest account."
"Wasn't that the account you were trying to get when you coulnd't go to Vermont
that time?"
"Actually, yes. It was."
"Ironic, huh?"
“We should’ve done this a long time ago, Justin. But we didn’t, so I guess we
just go forward from here.”
“Yeah. It really was important for you to take that trip."
"Yeah, it was."
"Yeah."
He seemed preoccupied or tired, not his usual enthusiastic self. You chalked it
up to the emotional evening you’d had the night before and the traveling today.
You hadn’t fucked him in almost thirty-six hours, definitely the longest you’d
gone without making love since he’d been back. You wanted him.
And it wasn’t something you were used to, not getting what you wanted.
For the last six years, while he’d been gone, your life had changed while you
hadn’t even been paying attention. You knew he didn’t know; he hadn’t been
around to see it. Hell, you didn’t even see it, and you were living it. You
began acquiring things other than men, other than notches in your belt. First
Babylon, then the restaurant, and you always had other projects in the works,
things that came and went. You were still at Babylon on many a night, but more
often than not, you were in your office transferring funds into the operating
account, meeting with Ruben about careless bartenders who were serving under age
twinks, and then, occasionally, plucking someone off the dance floor to finish
off your evening. But your choices were getting younger and younger, and if you
chose someone older, it just complicated matters. Men in their later twenties or
worse were there to meet someone; you were quite the catch to them. And you were
nobody’s catch.
Except Justin’s.
It just didn’t make much sense to you anymore. It was either boring or annoying,
and you hated both. Getting some idiotic club-kid to suck your dick at eleven
o’clock at night just became a hassle, and a pointless one at that, when you
knew who you were literally saving yourself for. It gave you a perverse sense of
satisfaction to pass those boys by and leave them wondering why you
didn’t want them. Suddenly, the whole scene felt beneath you.
You’d also listened to Debbie’s and Michael’s and in the beginning, Theodore’s,
endless ramblings about how you should pack up everything and move to New York.
Expand Kinnetic. Follow Justin. Be with him. And you’d be one hell of a liar if
you said you didn’t come damn close to doing it, but Ted saw your reluctance
even before you admitted it to yourself. You were sitting in the conference room
one day at Kinnetic about three weeks after Justin had been gone sifting through
various options for office space in the Big Apple:
"All right. What gives?” he finally asked you after fifteen minutes of
putting up with your fleeting attention.
“Huh?”
“What’s wrong with you? Your heart’s not in this.”
“Why do you say that?”
“Because you don’t give a damn about this. You’re not bossing me around about
it. You don’t care about the office space. You’re not listening to me when I’m
going over the business plan. You’re not even acting excited about this at all.”
Sometimes that fact that Ted was an accountant and was used to distilling things
down to raw figures leant itself well to your style of emotional management.
You pushed your chair away from the table and stood up, “My heart is
in this, that’s the problem.”
“This is what you’ve always wanted. To make it big. ‘New York’s where it’s
at.’ I’ve listened to you go on about that for years.”
“I wanted to make it big, on my own. I’ve done that. I’ve got national
accounts. That’s not it. I can’t do this. I’m sorry we wasted so much time on
it.” Ted gathered up all of the files the two of you had been going over and
started putting everything away. You sat down, defeated. “There’s nothing I
want more than to be with him.”
“Then I’m not sure I understand.”
“If I do this, if I show up there now, he’s going to feel obligated to be
with me, and I don’t want that. If I go up there and we live separate lives, and
I make it big, he’ll feel like I’m competing with him. If I fail, he’ll feel
guilty. This is his chance to be somebody. I didn’t want anybody hanging onto me
when I was his age or when I almost got to go to New York; I can’t do that to
him. There’s no way this will work.”
He looked at you at nodded his head, “Father Kinney’s Home for Runaway Boys
is closed for business then, huh?”
“He’s not a boy anymore.”
That night you and Ted went out and got very, very drunk. Well, you did. Ted
watched and eventually drove you home. It was the first time he’d ever driven
the ‘vette. From what you remember, you sat in some no-name bar with him
regaling him with all the reasons you couldn’t go to New York.
“This isn’t a list of reasons why you can’t go to New York, Brian. This is a
list of ‘Things I Love About Justin.’”
“It’s the same fucking thing, goddamnit. Stop interrupting my list.”
“Okay. Sorry.”
“So, I don’t know what number I’m on, but it’s his socks. See my socks?” You
vaguely remember swinging your leg up on Ted’s lap.
“This is number seven.”
“Goddamnit, Theodore, you just interrupted me again.”
“I answered your question!”
“Did you know that Theodore was one of The Chipmunks?”
“Yes, thank you for reminding me.”
“Fucking Chipmunks. Who was their damn leader?
“You mean Alvin?”
“No, the human dude.”
“You mean Dave?”
“Yeah, that freaky guy. They were always saying, ‘C’mon Dave.’” You did your
Chipmunks impression. No one appreciated it but you.
“I really didn’t need to hear that. What’s number seven?"
“Oh yeah, number seven. See my socks? See how tight they are? That’s how you
should wear your socks. But Justin doesn’t wear his socks like that. No. His
socks are always too big for his feet. Every time he takes his fucking shoes
off, his socks are all baggy.”
“I never noticed.”
“And I fucking cannot stand that. I mean if you take your shoes off, and your
socks are loose, then you pull them up. How can you just walk around with baggy
socks?”
“I have no idea.”
“But he doesn’t even care. Just walks around with his socks flopping all over
the place, driving me up fucking wall.”
“So inconsiderate.”
“I told him. I said, ‘Your socks are too big. Buy smaller socks.’ And you know
what he said?”
“He likes them that way?”
“How did you know that? That’s exactly what he said. Told me to fuck off and
worry about my own socks.”
“You hate socks. You always walk around barefoot.”
“Exactly, Theodore. That is why you are so fucking smart.”
“Thank you.”
“I miss his baggy socks.”
“I know you do.”
“What number am I on?”
“Eight. You’re on number eight.”
“Eight. He does this thing when I fuck him—“
“Okay, Brian. You’ve had enough. Time for me to take you home.”
And then, finally, six years later, you’d gotten a call a little after eleven
o’clock one night while you were sitting in bed surfing for porn and watching
the news. You looked at the caller ID: New York City, but a number you didn’t
recognize.
“Hello?
“It’s me.”
“Hey.”
“Hey.”
“You all right?”
As the years had gone on, you’d spoken to him less and less, not because you
didn’t want to or he didn’t want to, but because it was just too hard. It just
became an unspoken understanding between the two of you. The conversations you
had with him always went fine; it was after you hung up the phone that you just
couldn’t take anymore. The dread would start the minute you’d hear his voice.
“I’m fine. I know it’s late. Is it too late?”
“No. It’s fine. Just watching the news.”
“I called because I want to talk to you.” You turned off the television. The
dread was already starting.
“Okay.”
“I don’t want to live in New York anymore. I don’t need to be here.”
“You don’t?”
“No. It’s too expensive. Too hectic.”
“Right.”
“I want to come home.” You shut your computer off and pushed it off your
lap.
“You do?”
“I want to be with you.”
“When?”
“I don’t exactly feel right just calling up and asking you this, but I don’t
know how else to do it.”
“When?”
“Three, four months. When my lease is up, so you’ve got a while to think about
it. It would have to work this time, Brian. I’ve thought about it. I know what I
want.”
“Right.”
“I’m sorry to do this out of the blue. I feel really weird.”
“Don’t.”
“Okay, well, I’ll let you go. You can think about it and let me know.” He
hung up before you could say anything. You looked at the clock: 11:14 p.m.
……….
……….
11:15 p.m.
You picked up the phone and called him back.
“Hello.”
“I don’t need to think about it. You can come home tonight if you want.”
“I think you should think about it. It’s a big step. It’s been years.”
“I don’t want anybody else. I’m never gonna want anybody else. I don’t need to
think about it.”
“I want to be monogamous. Maybe not right away, but eventually. I love you,
Brian. I don’t want to share you with anybody.”
“Okay.”
“I’ll call you in a couple weeks when I have more details.”
“Sounds great.” It occurred to you that you might be dreaming.
“Brian, thanks.”
“Thank you.” And you were listening to a dial tone again.
You stared at the phone for a few seconds before putting it back in its charger,
your fingers instinctively picking up your cigarettes and lighter that were
right beside it. You lit one and tried to smoke it, the tightness in your throat
making it impossible. Grabbing your ashtray, you took it and sat in the dark in
the chair beside your bedroom window.
It was mid-October, 2010, then and the leaves were dying on the trees in your
backyard. Autumn had been beautiful that year, but beautiful or not, it was
still a prelude to winter, to the death of everything. You looked down at your
cigarette that was basically smoking itself.
You didn’t want to admit to yourself, but for the last six minutes, you’d felt
re-born.
There was nothing wrong or uncomfortable about sitting in a nice restaurant in a
nice hotel having a quiet dinner with him. You were used to his different moods,
for lack of a better word. Or phases, you thought. He goes through a lot
of phases. He was certainly never boring. It was hard for you to believe that
the man who was sitting across from you in some incredibly expensive, gray dress
shirt was the same one who’d put on your clothes and his headphones and dance
like a moron in front of the window in your loft. He was cutting his last piece
of steak when you asked him,
“Justin, before you came home, when we talked about it, you said something about
getting tested, about being monogamous. Are you ready to do that?”
He put down his glass of wine and looked at you, the maturity in his face
arousing you all of a sudden, “I already did it, Brian. I did it the next day
after we talked. Everything was fine. I haven’t been with—“ You interrupted him,
unintentionally.
“So did I. I mean not the next day, but that week. I did it. Got the results.
All good.”
“All good, and you stopped tricking?” He had an incredulous, almost doubtful,
look on his face. Didn’t offend you at all. You were ready to quit, and you did.
Once you put your mind to something, that’s pretty much it.
“Yeah. Gave it up. Wasn’t nearly as hard as I thought it would be.”
His mind was already working overtime, “So we’re good? You’re absolutely sure?”
He drained his glass of wine. This wasn’t a scenario either of you had prepared
for. You had given some thought to talking about it, maybe half a minute, if
that. Hell, going on the honeymoon wasn’t planned.
You started counting and re-counting in your head, checking and re-checking,
your brain desperately trying to fast forward and process this new information.
“Yep, yeah, we’re good to go.”
His eyes anxiously scanned the dining room as he pressed his napkin back into
his lap, “Where’s our waiter?”
Thirty six hours and counting…
*****************************
at this moment
you mean everything
You’d never felt more responsible for anything than you did for him when you
opened the door to your room. The lodge staff started the fire for you shortly
before you finished your dinner. You locked the door and turned off the light,
allowing the flames to light the room, and walked over to him where he stood
looking out the window, this view of a different side of the lodge. He pointed
to someone who had fallen on the slopes and laughed. You smiled, taking his
pointing hand in yours and turning him around,
“This is what you want?”
“Of course.”
“You’re sure?”
“Positively sure.”
He reached up to pull your face to his and you kept him pressed tightly against
you, how you managed to worm your hand between the two of you and slide your
hand underneath his shirt, you’ll never know, and the kiss became something
needy, something that was feeding both of you, something that needed to be fed.
He gasped when he felt your hand on his chest, like he’d never felt it before.
You understood because it all felt new to you.
So many times you’d fucked him, made love to him, but this felt like something
completely different. You felt consumed with a patient, thorough desire for him,
all of it, at that moment, burning just beneath your fingertips.
This was never going to end if you had anything to say about it.
Your hand moved slightly on his chest, your palm spread wide, and his breathing
faltered, his mouth opening into yours, your tongue gentle between his lips. He
licked your mouth slowly, and you let your thumb pass over his nipple, his
fingers tightening in your hair as you pressed. His grip around your neck felt
like only thing holding him up anymore.
“Is this our honeymoon?”
You laughed, “If you want it to be.”
You walked him in front of the fire. He held onto the mantel, his hand in your
hair, as you unbuttoned his shirt, you face pressed into his neck as you spoke
to him, so quietly, “I need this so badly, to touch you. I don’t ever want to go
this long without fucking you.” He was moaning softly as you spoke to him, “And
it’s not about fucking. You know it’s not about that.”
“I know. It’s not.”
You slid his shirt off his shoulders and he started to fiddle with yours, but
you shook your head, kneeling down instead and undoing his pants, letting them
fall down his legs. He stepped out of them and you tossed them aside. You took
off his socks as he played with your hair and then turned your attention to his
underwear, running your lips over his cottony-hard-on, slipping your fingers
underneath the elastic, feeling how wet he was through the soft fabric. He
moaned when you finally took them off, his moist cock falling toward your face.
His hand rubbed the back of your head, “Brian.”
His cock was warm as you ran it along the side of your face, smooth in your
hand, slick in your mouth as you wrapped your arms around him and controlled his
movements for a while and then let him go, savoring the hard pull on the back of
your hair right before he came, the snap on the back of your neck, how he was
practically choking you, how you could barely breathe. It made you so hard, made
you want to come when he did. His knees buckled into you when he pulled out and
you caught him, laid him down in front of the fire, never taking your eyes off
of him. It wasn’t difficult at all. There had never been anything else to look
at.
Not in eleven years.
His skin glowed from the flames from his place on the rug in front of the fire,
and he took you in his arms as you laid on top of him. His body felt like it was
burning.
“I can’t believe we’re really doing this,” his voice was a whisper.
“Bend your knees for me.”
You rose up and sat between his legs bent over yours, your slippery fingers
pushing deep inside him. He held your other hand, running his fingers through
his hair, the muscles in his legs tightening over yours as he arched his back in
response to your touch. You’d never seen anything more beautiful, more wanton,
more yours in your life.
“I’m ready, Brian.”
You were nervous.
You felt like you owed him so much. Wrongs you should’ve righted. Places you
should’ve been or shouldn’t have been. Things you should’ve said. And yet, he
was giving you this. You didn’t deserve this, but he still wanted you to have
it.
You were his first love.
And, oddly enough, he was yours.
This must be what love feels like, you thought, as you inched inside him. He
felt so fragile in your arms that night. You kept staring at his face, kept
waiting for him to call the whole thing off, to tell you to stop, but he never
did, so you just kept going, a weightless ecstasy taking over your body once you
realized you were really inside him.
You froze. You couldn’t think.
This was overwhelming. You wrapped your arms around him, afraid that if you
didn’t, you might not be able to hold onto this unbelievably perfect sensation
that was running through your body like hot lava. You moved inside him, and his
hot hands held your face as he kissed you, “Oh god, I love you, Brian. I love
you so much.”
“Oh my fucking god.”
“I know.”
“You’re so hot inside, so tight, you feel so, oh god, you feel so fucking
amazing.”
“Fuck me before you make me cry, Brian.”
“Why are you gonna cry?” you asked him after you kissed him.
His fingers were soft on your face, “Because you are.”
Your body knew what to do and it switched to auto-pilot and did it, ignoring the
chaotic misfirings going on between your heart and your brain. You felt him grab
your ass, heard him whisper in your ear about not stopping or keep going or
something, felt him practically shake when he came, that hot, wet clench on your
dick and then you saw nothing but red.
Hot, red flames pouring out of you and into him, determined to set him on fire
just like you were, to make him as powerless and helpless and useless as you
felt at that very minute. Determined to consume him. His hips jolted underneath
you, and you grabbed him and kissed him hard, refusing to let him move.
He was completely wrapped around you, had no intention of letting go. You tried
to breathe.
You were so honored to be dripping out of his ass, so proud. You reached into
the pocket of your pants on the floor beside you and pulled out a condom. Not
what you wanted; you threw it across the room. You tried again and found what
you were looking for.
You opened the box, took his ring out, and slid it on his finger, “You don’t get
more married than this, Sunshine.”
He reached for yours and returned the favor, “Here’s to never pulling out.”
You kissed him, softly and for a really long time, “I love you, Justin. I love
you, and I’m really glad you came home.”
“I love you, too, Brian Kinney. This is one kick-ass honeymoon.”
You laid back down on top of him, whispering in his ear about how nice it was
just to stay in his ass as long as you wanted. He told you that you should both
turn around in a few minutes so the other side of your bodies could get warm.
“That’s the only downside to fucking in front of a fireplace,” he explained.
“Only you would think of something like that.”
……
……
“What are we gonna do with that case of condoms I bought?” he asked you.
“Poker chips?”
He laughed, “We could dress up as Dr. and Mrs. Kinsey and give them out at
Halloween.” You both busted out laughing and your dick fell out of his ass.
“Whoops. Sorry.”
“Kinney. Kinsey. Not much a stretch, is it?”
“Whoa. I never thought about that. Oh my god. That is so freaky.”
“You crack me up.” He got really quiet.
……
…...
You tried to kiss him and he stopped you, “Now I’m really horny thinking about
you as Dr. Kinsey.”
“Okay. Tell me your entire sexual history. Don’t leave anything out.”
“Shut up.”
“We need this information for research purposes. You’re a very valuable part of
our study, Mr. Taylor.”
“Do you conduct all of your interviews in the nude?”
“As a matter of fact, I do.”
“You’d be much more convincing if you had your glasses on.”
“You’ll just have to pretend because I have no fucking clue where they are.”
He took a deep breath, “Okay. Well, it all started this one night when I met
this gorgeous guy. He was like the most beautiful man you’ve ever seen.”
“I see.”
“So he was all, ‘Had a busy night?’ and I was all, ‘Just checkin’ out the
bars.’”
“Let’s get to the good part.”
“So he took me back to his place, took off all of his clothes right in front of
me, offered me illegal drugs, and then poured a bottle of water on his head.”
“He sounds like a highly disturbed individual. You should’ve gotten the hell out
of there.”
“Don’t I know it.”
“But you didn’t?”
“No, I totally stayed. I made a complete and utter fool out of myself. I came
all over everything. He got so pissed at me. Then we went to the hospital, so I
could name his baby, and then we came back.”
“I don’t even believe this story. You’re making this up.”
“I’m not! I swear. It’s all true.”
“Please continue.”
“Okay, so we came back, only then he was high as a kite, and he was all, ‘Watch
me!’ Doing handstands and falling over. It was totally freaking me out because I
didn’t know that much about sex, but I’d never heard of that kind of foreplay.”
“It’s highly specialized.”
“Well, I know that now. Now, every time I see someone do a handstand and fall
over, I practically come in my pants.”
“That’s an understandable reaction.”
“Oh, good, I’m glad I’m not abnormal. So I kept trying to fix the furniture
every time he’d knock it over, but it just became pointless, and then he wanted
me to do a handstand, and I couldn’t do one.”
“Reciprocal foreplay. Very common.”
“I know, and I felt so guilty. So then, he was like, well can you juggle? And I
couldn’t do that either. I felt so inadequate. He tried to teach me, but it’s
really hard to juggle a CD, a remote control, and a lime at the same time. I
sucked at it. He was very patient with me, though. He let me have a lot of
tries.”
“Highly disturbed, but very kind. Interesting.”
“I mean he gave me way more turns that I even wanted.”
“What happened next?”
“Well, eventually the CD broke. I broke it. And I thought he was going to tell
me to leave because I couldn’t do handstands or juggle, but then he was like,
‘Okay, let’s fuck.’ And then I really freaked out because I didn’t know how to
do that either!”
“Quite a dilemma.”
“So he went in the bedroom and I followed him because I didn’t know what else to
do, even though I really wanted to clean up the mess he’d made. It was bugging
me, but whatever. And he just took his pants off and got in bed and looked at me
like, ‘Let’s go.’ So, I took my clothes off and sat on the bed, but to be
perfectly honest, I wanted to grab my clothes and run out of there right then, I
was so nervous. I was terrified.”
“Really?”
“Really.” You held him tighter.
“Go on.”
“So we were just kind of sitting beside each other, and I was just looking
straight ahead, not at him, and he reached out and touched me on my arm, I
think, and I turned and looked at him, and he kind of slid his arm across my
chest and said, ‘Lie down.’ So I did.” You ran your fingers down the side of his
face. “And then he kissed me and told me to roll over, and my heart was beating
so fast by that time that I was afraid I wouldn’t hear anything else he was
saying to me.”
You kissed the side of his face, “Keep going.”
“And then the next thing I knew, I felt him on top of me, and he was hard, and
I’d never felt anything like that before. He said something to me about my body
and pressed against me, and all I could do was swallow and think, ‘I’m making
him hard.’ That’s all I could think. And then he started kissing my shoulders
and then I felt something move down my back and I thought, ‘That’s his tongue.’
And then I realized where it was going, and I really wanted to run out of there
as fast as I could.”
“Why?”
“I didn’t know what you were going to do. You didn’t tell me.”
“But you liked it.”
“I was afraid not to like it. You loved it. I could tell. You were licking me
and saying things to me that I could barely understand, except that you were
going to fuck me. I heard you say that.”
“You were very delicious. You told me to stop. That you were going to come.”
“I didn’t want you to get pissed at me again.”
You smiled at him, “I wouldn’t have gotten pissed at you.”
“And then you rolled me over, and you were on top of me, and I looked at your
face, and I fell in love with you,” he looked embarrassed.
“That’s so sweet.”
“I did. It’s stupid, I know, but there was something about the way you were
looking at me and the way you were touching me, and it just happened. Like
that.”
“And then I fucked you.”
“And then you fucked me. And I wasn’t nervous anymore. I mean, it was weird. It
was my first time; I’d never felt anything like that before, but it was amazing.
It felt like everything that I’d ever thought that sex was multiplied by a
hundred thousand, and the look on your face when you were inside me. God, I
thought, while it was happening, that you loved me, too. The look on your face
when you came; I’ll never forget it. You were so beautiful, and you wanted me.
You made me feel like sexiest, most beautiful person in the world that night.”
“It was mutual. You were sending me to the moon and back.”
“I was?”
“Yeah. I told Michael the next day that you almost wore me out.”
“No wonder he hated my guts for so long.”
You laughed, “Yeah, that probably didn’t help. I probably shouldn’t have told
him that.”
“Hard to believe we went from that to this, isn’t it?” He motioned to the room,
the fireplace, the rug, his hand returning to your back.
“I’m glad you didn’t run out that night, Mr. Taylor, even though according to
our research, that guy's a total wack job."
“I'll do anything in the name of science, Dr. Kinney......especially if you wear
your glasses.”
to be continued...
______________________________________________________
Lyrics taken from
Outkast’s Hey Ya!, Thomas Dolby’s She Blinded Me with Science, The
Go Gos Vacation, Neil Diamond's I'm a Believer, Dexy’s Midnight
Runner’s Come on Eileen.
BEYOND THE YELLOW BRICK ROAD-CHAPTER 3-OPPORTUNITIES
BRIAN'S POV
a bottle of red,
a bottle of white,
it all depends upon your appetite
It'd been a hot, humid, summer day four and half years ago when you'd decided
that the only place you were going to find the man you needed was in New York
City. Mama Zirrolli's wasn't the classiest Italian restaurant in the city by any
means, not nearly elegant enough for your taste. But you weren't there for the
ambiance; you were there to find him.
His resume had come in with every other Business major's resume along the east
coast along with a cover letter and a photo. He sent a photo. You thought that
was odd and brave at the same time. Every time you looked at it, all you could
think of was JFK, Jr. You decided that if you looked like John Jr., you'd send
your photo to everyone, too. And he had the whitest teeth you'd ever seen. Your
eyes kept coming back to his picture, his resume, every time you sat down to
review your options. Finally, thinking you were losing your mind and getting
tired of him staring back at you, you gave the whole stack to Ted and told him
to pick out his top ten.
This guy wasn't one of them.
You hadn't given Ted the photo.
You interviewed seven of Ted's top ten and nothing was clicking for you. They
were all great candidates, had great credentials, but they weren't exactly what
you needed. After the seventh felt like another lukewarm letdown, you added JFK,
Jr. to the list as number eleven and had Cynthia call him to set up an
interview. He would be in your office in the following Monday.
You went to New York City the next day. The first time you'd gone since Justin
left.
The minute you got into the cab at the airport, the buzz of the city overtook
you. You used to feel like that buzz was you, what you were going to be,
but it didn't feel like that that day. It felt like something you longed for.
Something you'd always long for.
You recognized him the minute you walked into the door of Mama Zirrolli's. He
looked just like his picture. You figured he was about twenty-eight.
"Table for one, sir?"
"Yes." You asked to sit in the back. It gave you a better view.
"Your server will be right with you."
"Thank you.”
You watched him while you ate your salad, watched him greet customers, watched
him help out the wait staff when the place began to fill up, watched him answer
the phone, work people in, schmooze with everyone who came in the door—from
elite businessmen to mothers with screaming toddlers. And he did all of this
with his sleeves rolled up, the true sign of a work-a-holic. He never stopped
moving. And the lasagna was fucking amazing.
He noticed when you were nearly finished with your meal and came over to see if
you wanted dessert. People waved to him through the window that you were sitting
in front of. He smiled and waved back.
"Sir, can I get you anything else? Coffee, perhaps?"
"You're Gabe Zirrolli, aren't you?" He gave you a funny smile. It took you a
minute to realize that everyone knew who he was. It was a dumb question in
retrospect. Of course, he was Gabe Zirrolli.
"Yes, I am. Was everything satisfactory?" He told you a year later that
he thought you were a food critic.
"It was delicious. Damn near perfect." You handed him your business card.
"I'm Brian Kinney." It took him a second to make the connection.
"Oh my goodness, I didn't know. I'm interviewing with you next Monday. I just
got my e-ticket from your assistant today."
"This was your interview. The job is yours if you want it. Do you have a few
minutes to schmooze with me?"
"Oh my god, absolutely. Let me go tell my father so he can come out here and
cover for me."
"Certainly."
You talked with Gabe for about half an hour, offered him a relocation package to
come to Pittsburgh, talked about where he got his business degree, and then
asked him why in the world he wanted to leave this, his family's restaurant that
he was obviously born to run, and the hubbub of the city.
"I've literally been working here all my life. I want to make it on my own,
branch out a little. I've always wanted to manage my own restaurant, and I can't
open one in the city and compete with my family. My parents have worked too hard
for this. I couldn't…..I wouldn't do that to them. There'll be plenty of time
for me to run this place when I'm an old man. But I'm not right now, and I want
a chance to prove myself to someone other than my father."
"Fair enough. You can prove yourself to me. I'd like you to be settled in thirty
days or less. Zeal opens in two months. That'll give you a month there before it
opens."
"I just can't believe this. That you just showed up here. I was still stressing
over what I was going to wear." To this day, Gabe's neurotic tendencies make
you laugh. He's worse than Theodore.
"You're what I want. You have the perfect disposition to keep paying
customers happy."
"I guess it's in my blood. Customer service and all that."
"Okay, well, I'll see you in a month. Call my assistant for help with
relocating, whatever you need. She can help you."
"Thank you. Thank you so much, Mr. Kinney—“
“Brian.”
“Brian. I look forward to working with you."
"Same here."
Gabe introduced you to his parents before you left. His mother told you that she
just knew that it was Gabe's lucky day when she woke up that morning. You knew
you'd made the right decision. He was the one you wanted. Someone who looked the
part, had the experience and education, and who was more loyal than a Golden
Retriever.
You'd secured your fortune that day in the city, and a month later, when Gabe
arrived, he hit the ground running.
The sun beat down on you as you stood outside of Mama Zirrolli's after that
meeting, as you watched the myriad of pedestrians negotiate their way on the
busy streets. You stood still and weighed your options.
One down. One to go.
But first, you had some negotiating of your own to do.
**************************
I realize it's just a picture in a frame
The name of the gallery was shoved in your wallet on a post-it note:
Frequency. It was less than two blocks from Mama Zirrolli’s. You’ll never
forget your visit there because of the way you were greeted when you walked in
the door,
“Good afternoon, sir. Please excuse the heat. Our air-conditioning is
broken.” A very petite, brown-haired woman in her early thirties stood in
the foyer. Her eyeglass frames matched her hair color perfectly.
“Well, it’s certainly a bad day for that.”
“That’s very true. My name’s Margy. What can I do for you?” Her name had a
hard ‘g.’ She spelled it for you when you looked perplexed.
“Margy. M-A-R-G-Y. Margaret’s too formal, but my parents gave me that
nickname. I’m not responsible for it.”
You smiled, “You don’t want to know the nicknames my parents have for me.”
“Oh, so you’re charming. How refreshing on such a hot day.”
Your eyebrow went up before you could stop it, “Was that sarcasm?”
“Quite possibly. Or I might just be flirting. I never really know until I see
how things turn out.” Her mischievous smile lit up her face. “But you
didn’t come in here to be hit on by me, or at least, I highly doubt it, so what
can I do for you?”
You pointed to a small painting hanging on the wall, “I called the other day.
I think I spoke to someone else. I’m interested in buying that painting.”
“That painting?” She walked over to it and studied it for a second. “I’m
sorry, but it’s already been sold.” You knew that, thought you’d take your
chances anyway.
“How much did it sell for?” She walked behind a counter and pulled out a
book, her finger running down the page until she found what she wanted.
“Seventeen hundred and fifty dollars.”
“I’ll give you two thousand.”
“You want to give me two thousand dollars for a painting that’s already been
sold?”
“Yes.”
“I can’t do that.”
“Can’t or won’t?”
“I won’t, I guess.”
“I’ll give you twenty-five hundred. Two thousand for the painting and five
hundred for your trouble.”
“My trouble?”
“Your crisis of conscience.” She eyed you up and down, probably wondering if
you were good for the money. “In cash.”
“Right now?”
“Right now.” She erased something on the page she was holding hostage with
her finger and looked right at you.
“I suppose everyone makes mistakes.” She took the cash out of your
offered hand and wrote you a receipt for two thousand dollars. “This is the
most intimate thing you and I will ever do, isn’t it?”
You rolled your lips in as you wrote the address for Kinnetic on a piece of
paper for and handed it to her, “I’m afraid so, but rest assured, it was good
for me.”
She blushed and looked down at the piece of paper in her hand, “Well, Mr.
Kinney, you certainly know how to treat a lady.” Her facetiousness,
though over the top, was impressive.
“Takes practice.”
“And I’m sure you’ve had plenty.”
“Less than you could ever imagine, trust me. I’m just a quick study.” She
walked you to the door.
“Well, thank you for your business……and for somehow making it unbearably
hotter in here.”
“My pleasure. The painting will be delivered by the end of this week?”
“Yes, and now, I have to go call the gentleman who purchased this painting the
first time, and tell him how horribly I fucked up. And I know him. He won’t take
it well. He’s a bit uptight.” Her voice went up at the end of the sentence
as she held the door open for you.
“Well, thank you again, Margy, and have a good day.”
“You do the same, although you didn’t have to say my name. Now, I’ll be in a
puddle before you even get halfway down the street.”
“That’s one way to stay cool, huh?”
“Good afternoon, Mr. Kinney, and enjoy your art.”
“I will.”
**************************
Rikki, don't lose that number
it's the only one you've got
A block away from the gallery, you stopped staring at your cell phone and
actually used it. You called Justin and got his voice mail.
"Hey. I'm in town on business. Last minute thing. Thought maybe I could see
you—" He was beeping back in as you were leaving the message.
"Brian?"
"Hey."
"Something wrong? What's up?"
"I'm in town. I'm here. On business. Last minute thing."
"Oh…. Whoa."
"I'm done. For the day." It was one fifteen.
There was an awkward silence before he spoke again, "I'm actually at a coffee
shop. Can you catch a cab?"
"Sure." He gave you the address. You wrote it on your hand. "I'll be
there in a few minutes."
"Okay. Great." His voice sounded tentative, like he didn’t really think you
were there, like you might have been playing a joke on him.
**************************
must be the clouds in my eyes
The bell on the door of the coffee shop rang loudly as you opened it, your body
grateful for the blast of ice cold air-conditioning. Your sunglasses fogged up
as you saw him, almost a blond blur toward the back. The five or six patrons in
the restaurant glanced up when you walked past them and then looked down again.
You tucked your shades in your shirt pocket and smiled as you sat down. He
smiled back, closing his sketchbook. A waitress came over and poured coffee for
you that you didn't want. You didn't stop her.
He spoke first, "This is a surprise."
"It's good to see you." It was so good to see him.
"Have you eaten?"
"Yeah."
"Oh, well, I'm just hanging out here. My roommate's fucking her boyfriend in our
place."
"Oh….. well, I didn't know I was coming. Last minute thing."
"Yeah, you said that on the phone."
……
……
"You doing okay?"
"Great." You didn't quite believe him. "I like it here. Keeps me
inspired, you know?" He glanced around the coffee shop. You got the feeling
he spent a lot of time there.
"Right. That's good."
……
……
"Are you staying somewhere?" He sounded like he wanted the answer to be,
'yes.'
"Just here for the day. I fly back tonight, early evening."
"Oh." He sipped his coffee. His eyelashes looked longer. "Well, you look
really nice." The compliment felt good. You returned it.
"So do you." He laughed a little like he didn't believe you, his cargo
pants and t-shirt no match for your designer label.
It got quiet again after that, and you drummed your fingers on the table,
pretended to look around the coffee shop, to read the menu over the counter.
This place sells a lot of pastries, you thought.
Your eyes moved back to him, and he was looking at you. They met and he looked
away, out the window, running his hand through the back of his hair. You raised
your arm pretending to look at your watch, and his eyes returned to yours.
"I could stay somewhere for a while. If you want." His smile seemed
almost grateful as he put his sketch pad and his cell phone in his bag.
"Okay, we could take a walk or something."
"Okay." You stood up. He stood up, throwing ten dollars on the table. You
motioned for him to walk in front of you, and you both stepped out onto the
sidewalk. When you touched him, the small of his back felt exactly the same, but
your hand didn't linger.
Which way do you want to go?" he asked, looking at you, his eyes
squinting in the sunlight.
"You lead." The two of you walked in silence for about half a block until
he stopped at the entrance of a nice hotel.
He turned to face you, "This okay?"
"Sure." You opened the door for him, getting the second blast of cold air
you'd had in fifteen minutes, the sweat on your skin cooling immediately. He
looked around and then sat on a gold-colored sofa near the front desk. Your hand
rested on his shoulder for a brief second, "I'll be right back."
The elevator ride was quiet, stopping on the seventh floor, and you motioned for
him to step off. He did, looking back at you as you pointed the way, "Right
here. It's this one."
**************************
and she'll wrap herself around you like a well-worn tire
The room was as cold as the lobby and the hallway, so you walked over to the
vent under the window and backed the air conditioning off a little, your eyes
following him as he put his bag on a chair. You walked over and stood in front
of him, putting your hands on his wrists as he reached to put his arms around
your neck, holding onto them for a few seconds, thinking that you should say
something, but you couldn't think of anything, so you didn't.
You kissed him with your eyes wide open.
"I miss you."
You felt like he was talking to his fingers, and you stood still as he loosened
your tie and unbuttoned your shirt, gently tugging the fabric out of your pants.
His lips felt soft and open on your chest, your body almost tingling as they
brushed over your skin. He sucked your nipple into his mouth and you moaned,
pressing his head against you, and held him, standing there frozen in time,
until you felt his hands undoing your belt, unzipping your zipper.
His hand slipped inside your underwear, and you squeezed his shoulders, feeling
like you were about to lift him off the floor. His palm was warm as it slid down
your cock, as you pushed into it. He rubbed you softly as he sucked, his fingers
skimming over your slit, as you tightened your hands around his arms.
It was a matter of seconds before you came in his hand. Raising his chin with
your finger, you leaned down and kissed him, your hand cradling the side of his
face. He slid his other hand inside your underwear and pushed them down,
undressing you completely. You reached between you, undoing his pants with one
hand, and he kicked them off and laid back on the bed, welcoming you as you
lowered your body to his. You felt him spread his legs, felt him want you as you
laid on top of him, felt like lust had never been so heavy.
It was going to crush him.
In a way, it was like this moment had already happened, that you were really
just daydreaming, because it was exactly how you thought it would be, because
you'd imagined it in your mind since the day he left. Imagined him winding his
fingers in your hair just like he was doing right then, imagined the sounds he'd
make as you kissed him, the way he'd arch his body for you when you slid your
hand between his legs.
And this was it. This was perfect. You wanted to be wanted.
It was strange and familiar at the same time, the way his hands moved over your
body, the way they knew you so well when you didn't really feel like you knew
him at all.
Not anymore.
And it was so unfair to want this so badly, to have to have it, to need this
like it was essential for your survival. But it was. And somewhere inside you it
felt like a favor he was doing for you, like a sacrifice.
But your body wouldn’t let you care.
He released your hair, letting it slide through his fingers, as you roamed down
his body, your hands looping underneath his legs.
"Brian." It was a whisper. It was your face running down the inside of
his thigh. It was your mouth on his skin.
You felt his other leg along your back, holding you, using you for leverage as
he lifted his hips for you, drowning in his urgent need to press against your
face.
He smelled so ready.
You'd missed that smell, the smell of you about to fuck him. He moaned as you
pushed your palms up the back of his thighs, lifting his balls into your mouth.
Your mouth was greedy on him, soaking his balls, running up and down his cock,
and then you pushed again and he held his legs up for you as you started to rim
him. He knew what you wanted.
You licked him slowly, your thumbs parting his ass, savoring the squeeze on your
tongue as you pressed it inside him, generously wetting him as he softly said
your name.
He begged eventually, quietly, "Just fuck me. Please fuck me," panting on
the bedspread as you put the condom on, stroking himself, until you pushed
inside him all at once.
His body jerked underneath you, the moist skin between his legs suctioning
against you as you moved inside him. "Keep them spread, just like that,"
you told him as you fucked him, unrestrained, your hard breath against his ear,
"Just like that."
He wrapped his arms around you and hugged you, combing your hair with his
fingernails, trying to lock his legs around you as you put your hand on his
inner thigh and pushed them back apart, "I'm going to come, please."
"Come like this." His feet slipped on the bedspread, and he scrambled to
plant them again, pulling your hair as your thrusts quickened. You felt his hand
slip between the two of you. He pressed his cock hard against your stomach and
arched into you, his body shaking in your hands.
"Brian, please. Help me."
He was struggling to get his shirt off before he came. You gave it a hard yank
and pulled it over his head, letting him cling to you when he started to come,
fucking him harder as you felt his body trembling underneath you, the warmth of
his come sealing you together.
And then he kissed you as you came, his eyes dark and intense as you looked at
him, and then you collapsed over his shoulder, the hotel smell of the bedspread
filling your nose. His lips were sweet and wet on the side of your face as he
held you, his voice in your ear,
"Did you wear that suit on purpose?"
You couldn't for the life of you remember what suit you'd worn that day. You
felt like you came here naked, just like this, like you'd never been anywhere
but here.
"No. Why?"
"It's just that it's the first suit I ever saw you in."
**************************
there was a time
I was everything and nothing all in one
He invited you under the covers in silence, pulling them back for you, lying on
the white sheets. You laid beside him, pulling the sheets over both of you and
held him, kissing him softly, kissing him everywhere, your hands moving over his
warm, smooth body until he said he had to go,
"I'm sorry. I have to be somewhere." You released him.
"It's okay."
You watched him get dressed, unable to participate.
"I didn't know you were coming, or I would've--"
"It's okay. It was just a last minute thing."
He knew you weren't coming downstairs with him when he kissed you good-bye.
You laid there until you had to go to the airport, replaying the last few hours
in your head over and over. The last time you'd fucked him, he was hours from
boarding a plane, and now, you were.
When you got in the cab, you checked your messages. Gabe Zirrolli had formally
accepted your offer.
You left New York that day thinking Justin never would. You left knowing you'd
been right all along:
One down.
One to go.
You glanced at your palm as the cabbie swerved in and out of traffic. The
address of the coffee shop had nearly faded away.
Lyrics taken from
Billy Joel's Scenes from an Italian Restaurant, Marvin Gaye and Tammi
Terrell’s Ain’t Nothing Like the Real Thing Baby, Steely Dan's Rikki
Don't Lose that Number, Elton John's Daniel, Island Girl, and
Something About the Way You Look Tonight.
BEYOND THE YELLOW BRICK ROAD-CHAPTER 4-SECURITY
BRIAN’S POV
we got to install microwave ovens,
custom kitchen deliveries,
we got to move these refrigerators,
we got to move these color TV's
Zeek Zirrolli patrolled the streets of New York City looking for work like a
homeless man looks for food. The day you met him, he handed you a business card
that looked like it’d been through the washing machine.
ZZ Top, Inc.
Zeek Zirrolli, President and CEO
You want it done? It’s done.
You looked at him like he was a moron.
“This is your business card?”
“Yes, sir.” He was proud of it.
“Don’t you have a new one? One that doesn’t look like a dog ate it?”
“No, sir. Not on me. I recycle ‘em. Saves me money.”
If it wasn’t for the fact that he was Gabe’s older brother and you were in a
desperate situation, you would have given it back to him and told him to come
back when he had a fresh one. But you couldn’t. You were between the proverbial
rock and hard place.
So when the electrical system at Babylon proved to be no match for a bomb that
had gone off almost two years ago, you were sufficiently impressed when Gabe
wielded his cell phone on his second day of work and called his brother.
Luckily, Zeek was just across town, unpacking and installing shelves for his
little brother.
“Babycakes tells me that you need an electrician,” he told you after he
gave you his raggedy business card.
“Babycakes?” Gabe looked like he wanted to crawl under your conference
room table.
“Yeah, Babycakes. You know, my baby brother, here.” He pointed to Gabe at
the table, who was turning eight shades of red at that very moment.
Gabe looked close to death, “Zeek, do you mind?”
Zeek reminded you of the Professor, only with rocks in his head instead of
brains. You studied him for a minute or so, looked at his hands, rough, dirty,
and callused, and decided he had a Gilligan-simplicity about him. That he was
probably harmless. That he was one of those guys that constantly wore black
t-shirts reading ‘SECURITY,’ even when he wasn’t securing anything. You imagined
him having an entire closet full of them.
It wasn’t your imagination.
And Zeek had never met a stranger.
He fixed your problem at Babylon that day, and almost three thousand dollars
later you had an upgraded electrical system that according to Zeek, “Based on
my load calculations, you still have plenty of space in that box to add more
shit. You’re set, man. You. Are. Set.”
“Load calculations? You can do math?” you inquired as you surveyed the
finished product, albeit with no idea what you were supposed to be looking at.
You flipped the switch and everything worked. That was about as far as your
electrical knowledge was taking you.
“Nah, I can’t do math, man, but my calculator can.” He shook it in your
face. “Kmart, man. Nine ninety-five. On sale. Nine-ninety five.”
When the lights were back on and the boys of Liberty Avenue were drinking and
sinking into one another again, you wrote Zeek a check for three thousand nine
dollars and ninety-five cents to cover the cost of his calculator and gave him a
box of brand new, re-designed business cards that were all clean.
“Here, Popeye. Here’s a check and a little something for your trouble.”
He opened the box and seemed amazed. Apparently he’d never actually seen
business cards in a box before.
“I just print ‘em out on my printer, but it jams all the time, my printer, so
this is real cool, man.”
“Please throw away the old ones. A man with a dingy business card is unrefined
and pathetic.”
“Whatever you say, Boss Man. Whatever you say.”
“And you can stop repeating yourself at the end of every sentence. It’s highly
annoying.”
“I’ll work on it, Boss Man. I’ll work on it.” You realized right then that
you can lead a horse to water, but he’s still gonna tell you about it three
times.
*********************
oh, that ain't workin'
that's the way you do it,
get your money for nothin'
get your chicks for free
Over the years, Zeek’s bounced for you, fixed electrical nightmares, unpacked
and installed equipment, tended bar, and wired the security system at your
humble abode, The Palace. He’s moved more furniture than Ethan Allen’s Labor
Day Sale. Hell, the loft elevator broke one day, and Zeek had it fixed
before any other technician could get his ass over there. And you were both high
as kites at the time. You sat in the hallway eating Fritos, drinking tequila,
smoking weed, and handing him tools when he asked for them.
You know more about small hand tools now than you ever wanted to know—powered
and otherwise. You were content with your dildos, beads, cock rings,
screwdriver, and a hammer. And lube. Lubricant was a tool as far as you were
concerned.
By the time he’d gotten the elevator running again, you were out of pot. Zeek
offered to score some for you that weekend when he was back in the city. You
took him up on his offer, “I want good shit, Zeek. Not crap.”
“Don’t you worry, Boss Man. I’ll take care of you. Don’t you worry.”
You figured if Zeek ever got busted buying drugs for you, they’d never be able
to get back to you because you were pretty sure Zeek didn’t even know your real
name. You were ‘Boss Man’ the day he met you, and you figured you’d be ‘Boss
Man’ until you died.
Fine with you. You’d certainly been called worse.
He told you the story of why he calls Gabe ‘Babycakes’ while he was testing the
elevator, watching it go up and down. Zeek’s very easy to entertain. “When
Gabe was a baby, he thought that ‘Pattycake’ song was ‘Babycake,’ and he sang it
every fucking minute. ‘Babycake, babycake-“
“Maybe he just didn’t know anyone named ‘Patty,’” You fell over on your side
laughing. Zeek told you to lay off the tequila because that joke wasn’t even
funny, it was just—
“Pathetic?”
“Yeah, man, pathetic. That’s like your favorite word. Everything with you is
‘pathetic this, and pathetic that.’”
“Whoa, that’s really pathetic. My obsession with the word ‘pathetic.’”
“Dude, you’re stoned out of your fucking mind.”
“No, not ‘dude.’ ‘Boss Man.’”
“All right, ‘Boss Man,’ you’re stoned out of your fucking mind.”
“Oh my god, I’m so pathetic.” You were laying on the floor in the doorway
with your legs inside the loft and your upper body in the hall.
“And you say I repeat myself?”
“Hey, if you slam this door real hard right now, you’ll slice me in two pieces,
like a magician.” He stood up, rolling his eyes at you, and dragged you by
your legs back into your loft.
“Dude, you’re fucked up.”
“’Boss Man.’ ’Boss Man.’”
“I’m gonna leave now, and I’m gonna shut this door. Don’t drive home. Just sleep
here tonight. Want me to cart your ass to the bed, or can you handle it?”
“I can handle it. I can handle everything, but, Zeek, I hafta tell you
something: I seriously am that pathetic,” you said to him as he was
putting on his jacket, shaking his head at you.
“Nah, man. You’re not pathetic. You’re just lonely.”
“I’m just lonely,” you repeated back to him. “Very. Fucking. Lonely.”
“Night, Boss Man.” He put the tequila out of your reach. “I’ll see you in
a week or so or when something else breaks.”
“God, if anything else breaks, that’ll be so pathetic.”
“Take it easy, Boss Man. Take it easy,” he said to you as he stepped over
you and walked out the door.
You fell asleep right where he left you, sprawled on your hardwood floor wearing
an extra-large t-shirt that said: ‘SECURITY.’
*********************
not a present for your friends to open
The half-melted, filthy snow and ice crunched under your black boots as you made
your way from your parking space into the loft on December 24, 2006. You’d spent
that afternoon, after working the majority of the day, relaxing and surfing the
net for your own personal Christmas present. When you opened the door to your
loft, you realized that Santa had already come. There was a bottle of Johnnie
Walker Blue on the bar with a bow and note:
Brian,
I was hoping I’d get to see you, but I guess it’s not timing out right.
I’m leaving town in a couple of hours, spending Christmas with friends
in Key West, if you can believe that. Anyway, I wanted to give you this.
Please give Gus and Jenny a hug for me. And Mel and Lindz.
Merry Christmas,
Justin
When you opened the note a check fell out and floated to the floor. You picked
it up and stared at it. Five hundred dollars. The memo on the check said, to
pay you back, it’s a start.
You didn’t want his money. You thought about tearing it up but then decided not
to.
You didn’t even know why you were there, at the loft, except that you did. The
festive Christmas décor at the house wasn’t for you; it was for Gus. You figured
you should stay away from it, or it wouldn’t stand a chance of still being
around whenever he arrived the next morning. So you hired someone to make the
place merry and left for the entire month of December, living at the loft until
the elves were coming after Christmas to get rid of everything. Your neighbors
left cards in your doorway complimenting you on the yuletide splendor you’d
created for the neighborhood.
You threw them in the fireplace.
The cards.
Not your neighbors.
It was your second Christmas without Justin. Seemed ridiculous to think of a
Christmas without him considering you’d never thought of a Christmas with
him, but it was snowing and you were standing in front of the window at nine
thirty that evening smoking and laughing to yourself as the trick you were about
to fuck talked to his sister on his cell phone.
Rudy.
His name was Rudolph, and you were going to fuck him on Christmas Eve. That and
his unrelentingly, hot, holiday ass seemed to be a perfect match for your
freshly lit cigarette. The self-pity mixed with a little whiskey made it feel
like every other Christmas you could ever remember. You didn’t know why you let
him tell you his name.
Rudy was full of holiday spirit and your cock when you bent him over a table and
taught him the difference between naughty and nice. It didn’t take him long to
realize which one you were. He was smarter than most. Probably why he’d been
chosen to guide Santa’s sleigh.
You’d seen him around Babylon lately, dropping less-than-subtle hints about
wanting to be one of the million your dick had served. It’d become a rite of
passage for these club kids of late, to be chosen by you. Made you feel like a
head of a fraternity that, as the 'brothers' got to know, wouldn’t have you as a
member.
Because it wasn’t a matter of give and take with you. It was, quite simply, a
matter of take.
Rudy was putting his jeans back on and insisted upon chatting you up, “You
know, there’s a contest going on among us: ‘See how long Kinney will let you
remain in his presence after he’s fucked you.’”
“That’s a ridiculous name for a contest. What’s the prize?”
“Don’t know. Notoriety, I guess. I hear the record so far is twelve minutes.
We’ll, since July, anyway. We start over every six months.”
“How sporting of you. How much longer would you have to be in my face to make
twelve minutes, thirty seconds?”
“A little under seven minutes.”
“Well, stop talking, and you can break the record.”
Rudy sat down on your sofa and looked at his watch. You poured yourself another
shot of Johnnie Walker and drank it, the bottle dangling from your hand as you
made your way to your bedroom. You cast a glance back over your shoulder, “Merry
Christmas, Rudolph. Guess you always were Santa’s favorite.”
*********************
you’ll be doin’ all right, with your Christmas of white,
but I’ll have a blue, blue Christmas
You heard the door of the loft close and rolled over to stare out the window,
your hand wandering between your legs. You felt yourself, still hard for him,
Justin, not the misfit boy, and told yourself that you wouldn’t do this.
Promised yourself as the whiskey burned through your body that you wouldn’t lay
here, a victim of your own impending intoxication, and imagine him. Naked,
tight, and so, so warm.
But you were lying to yourself and you knew it.
It’s only a lie if they make you lie.
He was making you lie, haunting you. Ghost of Whiskey-bearing, Note-Leaving,
Blond Boy Past.
You stared at the gift he brought, your eyes fixating on the label:
The Rarest
Blend
Johnnie Walker Blue Label is our rarest blend. This isn’t a whiskey for
beginners. It’s challenging and an acquired taste, but like the finest rewards
in life is worth it. Blue Label is made from a few exceptional whiskies
with powerful flavours. Each bottle is precious to us and individually numbered.
Each contains a rare taste and gives an intense experience.
Each bottle is precious to us and individually numbered.
Felt odd and slightly lesbianic to be empathizing with a bottle of whiskey.
Each contains a rare taste and gives an intense experience.
But it wouldn’t be the first time. Or the last.
You screwed the lid back on and laid the bottle on his pillow, eyeing the way
the amber liquid settled until your eyes finally closed.
And to all a good night...
*********************
goodbye stranger it's been nice
hope you find your paradise
He made it here. He got here. All by himself. Without you.
You don’t know how.
You don’t know how he doesn’t need you.
He runs toward you on the beach, on this beautiful beach, excited, like a small
child. He’s so tan.
So naked.
Just like you. Naked. Only you’re pale.
You’ve never seen the sun.
“Brian!” You reach out and touch him, his skin so hot. No response to your
touch. “You’re here!”
“I’m here.”
“I’m so glad!” He’s so glad.
He runs toward the water, the sand flying under his feet.
“Justin! WAIT!”
Waves over his shoulder, without looking back, wants you to follow him, to run.
So you run on the burning sand, catching up to him at the water’s edge. There
are people all over this beach, not nude like the two of you. They see you, but
they don’t. You grab his arm when you catch up to him, the salt water lapping at
his feet. There’s a beautiful, light layer of sand covering his body now.
Something you’ve never seen before.
You pant, out of breath, “Wait. Wait.” He smiles, not really at you. Never
really looks at you. But there are things he needs to see.
“Why are you here?” you demand of him.
He laughs and does a little dance.
“’Cause I won the bet!” Another little dance, his feet in the wet sand.
“No, you didn’t.”
“Yes, I did!” So happy, so giddy. His eyes travel down your naked body and back
up again, doesn’t phase him.
“No, you didn’t.” You got that guy first. Plain and simple. Fair and
square. Got cancer to prove it. He splashes his feet in the warm, shallow water.
“Yes, I did!” He’s not mad, just positive that he’s right, happy as a clam on
the shores of fucking Ibiza? Happy and pissing you off. You try to grab him
again to get his attention but it’s like he’s too slippery.
“Justin, you did not win that fucking bet. I did, and you know it.”
“Ha! Wrong bet!” He runs several feet away from you, squats down and starts
digging for something in the sand. You walk over to him and kick at him with
your bare feet. He falls back on his ass and looks up at you. “I don’t
want sand in my ass, Brian.”
Not so happy now.
“Whatever. What bet?” He lies on his back and starts making a sand angel, like
there’s even such a thing as a ‘sand angel.’ You kick his calf when it comes in
your direction. “What? Fucking? Bet?” He stops his naked, horizontal jumping
jacks and looks right at you, a self-satisfied smile on his face.
“The first night I met you, I bet myself that you’d fall in love me,” he starts
right back flapping his arms again, “and then that you’d take me on an
all-expense paid trip to the holiday destination of my dreams!”
Your nostrils flare, “I didn’t take you here.”
He smiles at an airplane flying by, “I know. One out of two’s not bad.”
Midnight on the beach.
Strings of sparkly lights everywhere. Attached to nothing.
He nudges you with his foot, “Hey, you’re hard.” You look down, and he’s right,
you are.
And you’re jerking off right over him.
“Come all over me!” He closes his eyes and opens his mouth, his toes wiggling in
anticipation.
“Are you sure?”
He nods, drumming his fingers on the top of your foot., “Yeah, just take it
easy.” You look around and don’t see anybody watching you, close your eyes and
stroke, feeling how good it feels to be about to come, that just-about-to-burst
sensation inside of you, his fingers tapping on your toes. It comes out of you,
warm, white stripes, fast, but taking forever, the wind and the water beating
against you.
Sand scraping your skin.
You open your eyes, completely spent, the sand perfectly smooth in front of you.
And you know he was never there.
************************
get out of my dreams
get into my car
"Happy Holidays, Mr. Kinney. Today is Monday, December 25, 2006. The time is
seven eleven a.m. The current temperature is forty-two degrees. Road advisories
have been issued for your area due to snow accumulation. Please use caution and
increase following distance. You may enter your destination now.”
“HOME.”
“Home is entered as your destination. Thank you.”
“NATIONAL.”
“Well, Moms and Dads, I hope you’ve gotten all of your holiday shopping done
because today is judgemen-“
“MESSAGES.”
“You have one new message—“
“PLAY.”
“Today. Twelve thirteen a.m. Hey, it’s me. Sorry I missed you yesterday. I was
in a rush. I hope you got the present I left you….and the check. It’s really
warm down here. I’ve never been in a warm climate for Christmas. It’s kind of
weird…….Well, I just wanted to call and wish you Merry Christmas…. I hope Gus
and Jenny like the t-shirts I sent them. I know it’s not very original to send
‘I LOVE
NEW YORK’ shirts,
but I didn’t really know what to get them…..Guess I feel like I don’t really
know them anymore…..Anyway, have a good holiday and take care of yourself. I’ll
talk to you soon……….I can’t believe this thing let me talk this long. I thought
it used to cut me off…… Okay, well, I guess I should go. You probably wish I
shut up a long time ago. Bye.”
“ARCHIVE.”
Lyrics from
Dire Straits Money for Nothing, Elton John’s Goodbye Yellow Brick
Road, Elvis Presley’s Blue Christmas, Supertramp’s Goodbye
Stranger, and Billy Ocean’s Carribean Queen. Description of
Johnnie Walker Blue Label is copyrighted. No infringement is intended. No
profit is made from this work of fiction.
Author’s Notes: This deleted scene takes place at the end of Chapter 4. It’s
more or less a valid plot line to me. A few details would’ve had to be changed
if I’d actually used it. Special thanks to those who helped with my “research”
for this. ;-)
BEYOND THE YELLOW BRICK
ROAD-CHAPTER
4.1-DELETED SCENE-WHEELS
BRIAN’S POV
a newborn king to see
Gus was full of piss and vigor the next morning at the house, elated that Santa
had indeed come. You spent the day playing with him and his new Matchbox racing
set you’d bought him, complete with a green corvette. Gus spent the entire day
declaring that he was you because he had one of your cars. You lost track of him
at one point and found him upstairs, standing in front of the fireplace in your
bedroom.
He was singing Jingle Bells and dancing.
“Gus, what are you doing up here?” To say that your bedroom wasn’t
childproof would be a colossal understatement. You took your stash off the
dresser and shoved it in a drawer.
“Watch me, Daddy. I’m singing!”
“I can see that.”
“And I’m waiting for Santa.” He performed some physical action which
looked remotely like a jig.
“Santa’s already been here.”
“Nuh, uh. Not this chimney.” You didn’t have the heart to tell him it was a
gas fireplace.
“Well, he only comes down one chimney per house. He won’t be back ‘till next
year.”
“I wanna wait for him.” He launched into a butchered version of Up on the
House Top complete with full-body spasms.
You tried again, “He won’t come down the chimney if you’re standing here. He
doesn’t let people see him.”
“He doesn’t?”
“Nope. He’ll go right past us.”
“Shit.”
“Gus, don’t say words like that.”
“Why not? You do.”
“Tell you what, why don’t you come with me and see what Santa brought Daddy for
Christmas?”
*********************
"Happy Holidays, Mr. Kinney. Today is Monday, December 25, 2006. The time is
twelve fifty-eight p.m. The current temperature is forty-two degrees. Road
advisories have been issued for your area due to snow accumulation. Please use
caution and increase following distance. You may enter your destination now.”
“UNKNOWN.”
“Destination is unknown. Thank you.”
“Daddy, who is that?”
“That’s the car.”
“Your car talks, Daddy.”
“I know. Watch this.” You adjusted the lumbar support on his seat, and he
busted out laughing.
“Daddy, the car’s touching me!”
“Pretty cool, huh?”
“Did Santa bring you this car?”
“He sure did.”
“How did he get it down the chimney?”
“That’s a good question. I’ll have to think about that. Did you bring your cell
phone?”
“It’s in my pocket.”
“Take it out and turn it on. Gonna show you something.” Gus pulled out his
Spongebob Squarepants cell phone and turned it on. The car was instantly filled
with cries of ‘I’m ready! I’m ready!’ "Okay, watch this. DIAL. GUS. CELL.”
”Dialing.
Thank you.”
His phone started ringing, playing the Spongebob Squarepants theme song.
“Daddy, you made my phone ring!”
“Answer it.”
“Hello?”
“Hi, Gus. This is your Dad.”
“I can hear you.”
“Are you having fun in my new car?” He took the phone away from his ear,
stared at it, and then looked at you quizzically. “Go ahead, talk into it.
Are you having fun in my new car?”
“Yes.” His voice reverberated in the car. “I can hear me, Daddy!”
“Say something else.”
“Um, ….. what should I say?”
“Tell me what you got for Christmas.”
“Um, I got a coat and chocolate candy and a race track with Daddy’s car. Where
are we going?”
“What did Justin give you?”
“A shirt.”
“What does it say?”
“I don’t know. I can’t remember.”
“It says, ‘I LOVE
NEW YORK.’”
“Yeah, I love you york.”
“New York.”
“Yeah, New York…………Daddy, what’s New York?”
You explained to him that you live in West Virginia and Pennsylvania and that
Justin lives in New York. And that he lives in Toronto. After a while, you felt
like you just making his brain hurt. He stuffed his cell phone back in his
pocket.
“Wanna go look at some stuff in the country? I think I might know where some
horses are.”
“And reindeers? Do you know where the reindeers are?” He bounced up and down
in his seat.
“The reindeer are with Santa. They live with him.”
“But don’t they go on bacation?”
“No, they just stay with Santa all the time. We might get lucky and see the
horses out of your window if you pay attention.”
“Yeah, we might get lucky. Tell me if I don’t see them, Daddy.”
“I will.”
As you wove through the country, Gus asked you which fireplace Santa came down,
the one in the living room or the one in your bedroom.
“The one in the living room.”
“Yeah, ‘cause he put your car in your fireplace and clogged it all up?”
“Yeah. Once you put a car down the chimney, that’s pretty much it.”
“Did it wake you up? When Santa put your car in the chimney?”
“No. He was very quiet.”
“Did you leave cookies for Santa?” Try whiskey and pot.
“I left carrots. Carrots don’t rot your teeth.”
“Santa likes cookies better.”
“The carrots were for the reindeer.”
“Yeah, for the reindeers. I think I see the horses!”
And he did. You both got out of the car for a few minutes and stood at the
fence, counting the horses, naming them, “His name is Spongebob, and his name
is Patrick, and his name is Mr. Crab.”
“What about the other one? There are four.”
“Um, I’m gonna name that one…….Justin.”
“Those are good names.” The two of you stood there for another ten minutes
or so, until Gus announced he had to pee.
“Why didn’t you go before we left the house?”
“”Cause you didn’t tell me to.”
“All right.” You picked him up and carried him into the woods next to the
pasture, “You’re gonna have to pee right here.”
“This isn’t a potty.”
“No, it’s a tree. Close enough. I’ll help you.” You helped him get situated.
“Better hurry, it’s cold out here.”
He looked almost forlorn, “Daddy, I don’t want to pee on the tree.”
“Then pee in the snow. I was just trying to give you something to focus on.”
You know. Like Lamaze.
“It’s okay if I pee in the snow?”
“Just this time because it’s an emergency.”
“Do you pee in the snow?”
“I’ve been known, too.” And various other a sundry places. Thank you very
much.
“My penis is cold.”
“Just hurry up and you can make it all warm again.” He fell asleep on the
way back after you showed him the miracle of heated seats.
”Incoming
call. Justin. Cell.”
“ANSWER. PRIVATE.”
“Hey.”
“Hey. Did you get my present?”
“Sure did. Thank you. And Gus loves his t-shirt. And JR, too.”
“You wouldn’t believe how warm it is down here.”
“Yeah, I would.”
…..
…..
“Where are you going? I called the house and they said you took Gus and went on
an adventure.”
“Yeah, he has the energy of a nuclear reactor today. Thought I’d take him for a
ride, get him away from Jenny for a while before they kill each other.”
“Sounds like a good idea.”
…..
…..
“Took him down to see some horses close to me. He’s asleep now.”
“Sounds like fun…… Well, I just called to wish you Merry Christmas and be sure
you got my gift. Sorry I missed you yesterday.”
“Me, too.”
……
……
“Give Gus and Jenny a hug for me.”
“Will do. You gonna be down there for New Year’s, too?”
“Yeah. ‘Till January 2.”
“Okay, well have fun and be careful.”
“I will………I guess I’ll talk to you later.”
“Okay. Later……………ARCHIVE.”
”Conversation archived. Thank you.”
Lyrics taken
from The Little Drummer Boy by K. Davis, H. Onorati, and H. Simeone.
BEYOND THE
YELLOW BRICK ROAD-
5-INSPIRATION
JUSTIN’S POV
on the first part of the journey I was looking at all the life
The streets of New York City pulsed under your sneakers as you made your way
through the swarm of people determined to push you out of their way. On any
other day during the almost four months you’d been living in this melting pot,
you wouldn’t have noticed the obnoxious pedestrians obstructing your progress,
but today was different. You had somewhere to be.
Your new studio.
Hopefully.
The address wasn’t hard to find, but the door was another story. You’d never
seen a building with a street number on the front of it, but no door.
137
But you remembered what she told you, “Go all the way around the back.
It’s next to the dumpster.”
Next to the dumpster. Choice real-estate. No doubt.
For four months, you’d been trying to live and paint in the small place you
shared with Maya, Daphne’s friend, and you just couldn’t do it anymore. Clutter
was not inspiring. But this place was a broken-down, who would want to work
here?, sort of a place. Well, that wasn’t completely fair. The place wasn’t
actually broken-down, just very, extraordinarily, aesthetically lacking.
VEAL.
You hadn’t even signed the dotted line yet, and you’d already named it.
The doorknob was loose in your hand when you turned it and were greeted by
Harper, the artist formerly of this studio, the one you spoke to on the phone. A
photographer/painter/something in a tight, lavender knit shirt and even tighter
jeans. Most of her stuff was packed up.
“You must be Justin,” she said extending her hand. Her fingernails were all
exactly the same length and shining from clear nail polish.
“Justin Taylor. Nice to meet you.” You glanced around the room. Plenty of space.
Definitely workable. Gray cinderblock walls, an archive of being on the bottom
floor.
Gray cinderblocks painted gray. Redundant.
Harper tightened and re-tightened her sandy-brown ponytail as she spoke to you,
“Well, it’s pretty much like I said in the ad. A room, lots of windows, and your
own private bathroom.” She grandly gestured toward the almost un-finished
looking, closet-size bathroom. “Looks like shit, but it works.”
“It’s fine. It’ll be great.”
“If you want, you can just hang out for a few minutes, just get a feel for a
place. Because I don’t know about you, but the way a space feels when I’m
actually in it, is really important to me. So, go ahead and get comfortable.
I’ve got a few more things to pack up.”
“Thanks.”
“No problem.”
You watched her stack what looked like shoe boxes of photos into a bigger box
and then you wandered around, gazing out of every window, trying to imagine
where you’d stand your easel and the small table you were using. And your chair.
Shit, I’ve got to get another chair.
Living and working in one place had some advantages, not having to have two of
everything. Harper pointed to a stack of old milk crates that were sitting in a
corner as if she was reading your mind, “You can have these if you want. My new
place has built in shelving. I don’t need them.”
“Thanks. That’d be great.” You could sit on those if you had to, you’d just get
waffle-butt. “Can I ask you how long you worked in this space?”
“Sure.” She looped her hair inside the rubber band holding up her ponytail. You
wondered why girls always feel this compulsive need to fold their hair in half.
“I’ve been here for almost two years.”
“And you just got a new place?” You were interested in where she was going.
Maybe it was someplace you should check out, too.
“Well, my parents are helping me. My dad doesn’t want me to work down here
anymore.”
“Oh, why?”
“Well, there was another girl who worked next door who was mugged twice. She
worked here at night a lot; that’s when her muse was the most active, I guess.
This place being on the bottom floor isn’t exactly conducive for women who want
to work at night.”
“Shit.”
“Yeah, after that, my dad decided to stop hating the fact that I was a starving
artist and decided to help me out. Big motivator, fear, you know?”
“Yeah.”
“So Tess left, and then I found a new place. That’s pretty much the whole story,
so, um, The End.” She made you smile.
You gazed out the window at the alley outside your ‘front’ door and then at the
brick wall of the other building right on the other side, covered in graffiti,
and then turned around to face Harper again, “So, I can move in tomorrow?”
“Or this afternoon, if you want. There’s the lease. I’ll probably be gone for
good in a couple of hours, and then you can make the place all yours. No more
essence of someone else’s vibe in your space.”
You signed the lease, handed her a check, and took the key she offered you,
“Thanks. I’ll be back this afternoon, probably around three.”
“That’s fine. I’ll be long gone by then. Congratulations. I hope you like it
here. Hope it makes you want to paint your little heart out, Justin.”
There were already pictures of canvases crowding your brain, “Yeah, I can’t
wait. See you…..around I guess.”
You walked back out into the humid, stagnant air of summer in New York, writing
yourself a note to bring Maya’s little pink toolbox with you this afternoon when
you came back, so you could fix that shitty doorknob.
******************************
all the lonely people,
where do they all belong?
The anonymity of the city freed something inside you. It wet your brush,
sharpened your pencil, laid itself out for you to define. And yet it refused to
be. The urge to capture even a moment of it, to recreate it, to make it hold
still, never went away. Somehow you knew that those moments weren’t meant to be
captured or exploited because the minute you made that happen, the moment was
gone.
And New York City was nothing like L.A. New Yorkers didn’t want to schmooze you,
the weather was completely imperfect, and no one pretended to be thrilled about
the contents of their life. It was a target for hate and tragedy. It was a pool
of raw opportunity. It was nervous, creative energy zooming around trying to
find a place to land. The city was magnificently flawed, a living, breathing,
heart-beating victim of circumstance.
And yet it survived.
Just like you.
There was a part of you that belonged here, that would always be a part of you,
and you knew it the minute you’d arrived. And then there was another part of
you, a much smaller part that felt like this wasn’t your life to be living.
It was Brian’s.
You could see him in the faces of all the people you passed on the street. His
drive, his ambition, oozing out of every pore in his skin. But you were here,
instead of him.
Because of him.
And when the ideas stalled and the world became quiet save the constant hum of
sirens, you missed him.
But it was what you missed that bothered you. You missed being fucked within an
inch of life on every available surface. You missed, oddly enough, being known
because there were times when you wanted to be. Times when you wanted to walk
into a club and see every man’s face look at you, admire you, and then turn away
because they knew better. They knew you weren’t there for them.
But that wasn’t being known, you thought, that feeling that you missed,
it was being loved. For years you fought to make that obvious to everyone, that
that’s who you were, and realized that, more often than not, it hadn’t been
obvious to you. And now it was, and you were gone.
New York City had a rhythm, a beat that you’d never been able to hear in
Pittsburgh. And for once, it wasn’t just the gay thumpa-thumpa of your life. It
was an erratic throbbing that made you wake up every morning and propel yourself
into your day, into the meaning of all of this chaos. New York was inevitable.
As inevitable as Brian had been they first night he fucked you. Inevitable
because you knew now just like you knew then that everything in your life was
changing again.
And you were ready.
The being ready made you excited, and being excited made you horny.
But you weren’t Brian. You couldn’t stand naked from the waist down in the
backroom of Babylon, your right foot propped on the end of a couch, reading the
latest issue of Esquire (for the ads), jerking off, while some grateful
twink ate your ass. And you tried.
It sucked.
Fucking, much to your dismay, wasn’t just an oil change for you. It was Gold
Card, Preferred Customer,
VIP Treatment.
You preferred to have your car serviced at the dealer.
So to speak.
After a couple of weeks clubbing in the city, you realized that you’d been
tremendously spoiled. And then, within seconds, you were flooded with guilt.
Guilt for missing Brian’s scent, the way he kissed you, the way he made every
desire you had seem like exactly what he needed. For years you’d felt like
Brian’s trick, fought to be more than that, and now, just for a while, you
wanted the roles reversed.
So there was always masturbation. At least then, you always knew what you were
getting. And your hand could be anybody you wanted. But, unfortunately, mostly,
it was just a hand.
And one night, less than a month after you’d been gone, you got tired of giving
yourself a hand.
*****************************
I've been holding out so long
I've been sleeping all alone
Lord I miss you
You picked up the phone and dialed.
“Kinney residence.”
You hung up.
What the fuck?
You stared at the ceiling over your bed, trying to decide if you should call
back or just jack off all by yourself.
One more try.
“Kinney residence. Ted Schmidt speaking. Hello, Justin.”
You felt like a fool.
“Hey.”
“Hey.”
“What’s going on?” That didn’t sound very nice. “I mean, what are you doing
answering Brian’s phone?” It was almost eleven p.m.
”Apparently, we’re playing Batman, and I’m his butler.”
And then you heard Brian’s voice in the background, “He’s my fucking
nursemaid. Aren’t you, Theodore?”
“As you can see, or rather hear, your significant other is rather inebriated.”
“Oh.”
“We just got back—"
Brian interrupted him, “He’s my ‘Designated Dork’………….And a damn good one, if
I do say so myself.”
“Anyway, his affection knows no bounds.”
“How can ‘affection’ know anything?”
“Would you like to speak with him?”
At that point, you weren’t sure. “I guess so. What’d you guys do tonight?”
“Well, basically Brian drank himself under the table, told me I was one of
The Chipmunks, and then I drove him home.”
“Sounds like fun.” Not.
“It had its moments. He’s pissing, in the toilet, thankfully. He’ll be right
here.”
“Thanks.”
You listened as Ted told Brian to flush and seemed to be trying to explain to
him that you were on the phone, “Justin’s on the phone. Wants to talk to
you.”
“Sunshine?”
“Yeah, Sunshine.”
“Gimme the phone. And you can go home.”
“Why thank you for giving me permission.”
“You were a very good Designated Dork tonight, Theodore. I’ll never forget it.”
“Oh, I’m quite certain you will. Here’s the phone and stay away from the
staircase. You’ll kill yourself.”
“I will stay right here in this very bed. Don’t you worry.”
“Good, I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“Sunshine?" He’d picked up the phone. "Shut my door please, Theodore.”
“I’m locking you in.”
“Whatthefuckever…... Hey, Suh-shine.”
“Hey. You okay?”
“I’m just a little, extremely drunk.”
“I can tell.”
“What can I do for you?”
“Well, nothing really. I just wanted to talk to you, but you need to go to
sleep.”
“No, s’okay. Talk.”
“You need to go to bed. You have to work tomorrow.”
“I’m already in bed. How ‘bout that? But I forgot to take my clothes off.”
“Go ahead. I’ll wait.”
“I’ll jus put you on speaker.”
“Okay.”
You heard some clunking, then ”Shit.”
He hung up on you.
You waited about two minutes and called him back, “Hello?”
“You all set now?”
“Yeah. Sorry about that. Whas’up?”
You felt your body relax for the first time in a while. You took a deep breath,
“I guess I just miss you.”
“I miss you, too. A fucking a lot.”
It was hard to tell if he was serious or just drunk, “Really?”
“No, I’m lying.”
“Stop it.”
“Stop missing you or stop lying?”
“Stop lying.”
“I wasn’t lying. I’m too drunk to lie. Ask me anything.”
You knew better than that, “I miss—“
He interrupted you, “You wearing socks right now?”
You looked down at your feet, “Yeah, I am. It’s chilly here.”
“Are they floppin’ all over the place?”
“Yes, as a matter of fact they are.”
“I’ll bet they’re those navy blue ones.”
“No, they’re white.”
“Damn. I like the navy ones better.”
……
……
“Brian, I called because I miss being with you. I miss…..”
“Fucking?” Leave it to Brian not to mince words, even when he could
barely form any.
“Yeah………….I miss fucking.”
“Me, too.”
……
……
You thought about it, “Well, I guess I miss the foreplay, too, not just the
fucking—"
“I wanna kiss you right now.”
“I wish you would.”
“I wish I would, too……….I’d pay a million dollars to kiss you.”
“That’s how much I charge.”
“Yeah, and that’s with no tongue.”
“Shut up.”
……
.......
You rolled on your side, cradling the phone on your pillow, your chest starting
to tighten. You tried like hell to stop it, or to ignore it, but that wasn’t
working very well, so you just laid there quietly listening to him breathe.
Until he started to snore.
You hated the way your voice sounded, even though you were whispering, even
though you knew he wasn’t listening, “Brian, I miss you so much. So much. I like
it here…..I love it here. I’m painting like crazy every day…………..But at night,
when I go to bed……….” You couldn’t say anymore. Couldn’t stand the sound of your
own voice. You laid there a little listening to his steady snoring, and decided
that a man’s gotta do what a man’s gotta do. You closed your eyes and massaged
your cock ‘till it was hard again and then came in your hand a few minutes
later. You felt exhaustion start to claim you, you had to go.
“Brian. Wake up.” Nothing. ”Brian. Wake up.” You heard him stir. “Come
on, Brian. Wake up.”
“I’m awake. I’m awake.” He was so not awake.
“We need to hang up. You’re asleep.”
“Mmm, you okay?” To this day, you have no idea how Brian can be drunk and
intuitive at the same time.
“I’m fine.”
“I miss you, Sunshine.”
“I miss you, too….. Good night, Brian.”
“G’night. Get some sleep………………tomorrow.”
“Okay, tomorrow. Later.”
“Later.”
You laid there listening to the dial tone for a few seconds, hung up the phone,
and rolled to your other side, staring out your window at the fire escape until
you finally fell asleep.
*****************************
all you do is call me,
I'll be anything you need
Your very first show in New York was going to take place just a month shy of
your year anniversary in the big city. You arrived at VEAL one morning two weeks
before your show with coffee in your hand that cost way more than five bucks,
and found the door to your studio jimmied. One look inside and you’d seen
everything you needed to see.
Your computer had been stolen.
“Fuck!”
You looked around helplessly like the perpetrators would’ve still been hanging
around wearing signs that said, ‘WE STOLE YOUR COMPUTER.’ But of course they
weren’t. The building was empty. You shut the door, threw your messenger bag on
the floor, and sat on a milk crate.
“Goddamnit.”
Everything was on there. Your sketches, some finished work, notes, all the
contacts you’d made since you got here. Everything. You got up and looked around
to see if they stole anything else. Your oil paints. They were gone. Some
creative thief stole your computer and your oil paints. And one of your canvases
was missing, a small one, but one you really liked, one that was going to be in
the show.
The show. In two weeks. Fuck, fuck, fuck.
“I can’t believe this.”
You needed a drink. But they stole your liquor, too.
What the fuck kind of thieves are these?
You sat down and tried to think about what to do. About how they broke in, about
the mess this was putting you in. You took out your cell phone and called Brian
on his.
No answer. You didn’t leave a message.
You called his private line at Kinnetik.
“Justin? Hey.”
“Hey.”
He could tell by the sound of your voice, “”What’s wrong?”
“Are you busy?”
“I’m always busy. What’s wrong? I couldn’t catch my cell in time and you hung
up.”
“I just got to my studio this morning………..and my computer was stolen.”
“Oh shit.”
“I know.” Immediately, Brian wanted to know all the details. How did they break
in? What else did they take? Were you okay? Did you back up your files? “No.”
Brian was quite for a few seconds, “Fuck.”
“I can’t believe this.” Brian told you he could empathize with you. He’d been
robbed before and it fucking sucked. “I didn’t need to be reminded of that right
now, okay?”
“Just trying to make you laugh.”
“Well, that’s not funny. My show’s in two weeks. I need my fucking computer.
Shit.”
And then you realized that Brian didn’t know you had a show in two weeks. You
had some reasons for not telling him that were mostly irrational, but, for some
reason, they always made perfect sense whenever you’d been about to spill it.
Maybe you just didn’t want to jinx it or something.
Fuck, you didn’t know.
“You have a show in two weeks?”
Shit.
“Yeah, well, I just got confirmation about that.”
You could hear Brian trying to reign in his disappointment, “Congratulations.
Where is it?”
“At a niche-y gallery called Frequency. It’s not big deal, really.”
……
“Guess not, since you didn’t tell me.”
……
……
Your forehead was resting on your palm, “It was a tentative thing. I wasn’t even
sure I’d have enough stuff ready for it.”
“Your computer’s insured. Call the police and file a report. I’ll call you
back after I talked to the insurance company, so we can get it replaced.”
“I can call them if you want, the insurance company.”
“The policy’s in my name.” Brian didn’t call you back until after your
new computer had arrived at your apartment two days later, “Just checking to
make sure you got it.”
“Yeah, that was a surprise. I didn’t know….. What do I owe you?” You thought
about your dwindling bank account and panicked a little.
“Nothing. It’s taken care of.”
“No. At least let me pay the deductible.”
“Two hundred and fifty dollars.” You could swing that.
“I’ll send you a check.”
You called the insurance company an hour later, pretending to be Brian, and
found out that the deductible was a thousand.
The next day, you cancelled your show. There was no way you’d be ready in time.
*****************
I guess I'll rap on your door
tap on your window pane
Two days later, you sipped lukewarm coffee at your new computer trying to create
something. The day before had been dead, not one idea was taking flight. You
looked up from your screen when you saw the doorknob turning on your studio
door. You moved in slow motion, picking up your weapon of choice from where it
stood propped in a corner, and stood behind the door. You scared the shit out of
Harper when she opened the door and saw you standing there with a rusty piece of
pipe at the ready.
“What are you doing here?”
She looked stunned, “Why are you going to hit me with that pipe?”
“I was robbed this week. I thought you were the thief coming back. They took
everything. Everything that mattered.”
She took the pipe out of your hand and laid it on the floor, never taking her
eyes off your face, “Shit, I’m so sorry.”
“I mean I got a new computer, but my I had to cancel my fucking show. A lot of
my work is computer generated.”
“Look, I wasn’t trying to barge in. I knocked but your music is too loud or you
were in space or something.”
“I was concentrating. What are you doing here?” You’d seen Harper a couple of
times in the city over the past seven months, but never really spoken to her at
length. She always seemed so busy, always doing three things at once.
“I came to talk to you. I’m sorry about just coming in.”
“It’s okay. You just scared the shit out of me.”
Harper was already moving on to the next subject. She laughed at your upside
down milk crate in front of your computer, “You still haven’t gotten a chair?”
“No. The crate is fine.”
She shook her head at you, “You wanna go get some coffee or something? Maybe get
your mind off of being vandalized? You look really stressed out.”
“You said you wanted to talk to me.”
“I do,” she handed you your coat, “but why don’t we talk over lunch?”
You looked around, trying to decide if you felt like leaving. Seemed okay to
have some company. “All right.”
She watched you lock the door, “Let me show you a little trick about that
doorknob.”
*****************
and I wonder where she will stay
my little runaway
Harper walks faster than you do, faster than anybody you know, and you had to
keep adjusting your cadence to keep up with her as she wove through the people
on the sidewalk. Finally, you got frustrated and yanked on her ponytail.
“Ow!”
“Slow down, all right?”
“Sorry. Jesus.”
The overwhelming smell of a million versions of coffee comforted you as you
walked inside the coffee shop. You told Harper you just wanted black coffee, not
decaf, and sat down to save a booth for the two of you. She returned moments
later with coffee and chocolate chip cookies, “Here, you look hungry.”
“I’m fine, but thanks.” You took the cookies anyway. They were warm. Now you
wanted a glass of milk.
“You’re welcome.” She smiled at you and stretched her legs underneath the table,
propping her feet on your side of the booth. She was acting like she’d known you
for years, and this would be the first full hour you’d ever spent with her.
You talked, commiserating about dying muses, trying to sell your work, living in
the city. You had to admit that it was nice to talk to someone who understood
art. After about twenty minutes, you found out why she’d returned to talk to
you, “My dad, that new place he got me, I don’t have it anymore.”
“Why not? What happened.”
“It’s a long story.” She turned and looked out the window, twisting her ponytail
in her hand. “Suffice it to say that my parents don’t think my art is viable or
some shit like that. I’m on my own again.”
“Fuck.”
“Guess we’re both having a shitty week, huh?”
“Guess so.”
She tapped her spoon on the table. Three taps on the end, turn it over, three
taps on the other end, turn it over. “So, I want to come back.”
“What?” You were still counting the spoon taps.
“I want to come back. See if maybe we could share the space for a while? That
place has always inspired me for some dumb reason, and I can’t afford anything
else. We could split the rent. Make a schedule if you’re one of those people
that needs to be alone to work. I understand if you are, a lot of artists are
like that.”
“I don’t have to be alone to work. I’m used to having someone around. Brian,
he’s my………..anyway, we lived in a loft. It was totally open. I’m used to having
people in my space.”
“Then it’s okay? Is that what you’re saying?” You really didn’t think she’d take
‘no’ for an answer. She seemed like one of those people who always got her way.
“Yeah, it’s okay. I suppose I could tolerate the ‘essence of your vibe’ in my
space.” She looked relieved as she sat fiddling with the napkin dispenser.
Harper was on her cell phone in thirty seconds calling a friend, “Hey, it’s me.
He said ‘yes.’ Can you bring my stuff over this afternoon?” Her eyes opened wide
and she winked at you. “Great, great…..yeah, anytime this afternoon. I’ll be
there.”
Three hours later when Harper had gone to pick up some supplies she needed,
there was a knock at the door.
“Who is it?” You needed a peephole.
“Santa Claus.”
That sounded like a street name for a really evil thug. You stood there on the
other side of the door trying to think of what to do.
“Look, I’ve got Harper’s shit. Let me in.”
You opened the door and were staring at the chest of a guy who was much taller
than you. He was carrying the same box of photographs you’d seen Harper pack up
the day you met her. His shirt read, ‘SECURITY.’
Lyrics from
America’s A Horse with No Name, The Beatles’ Eleanor Rigby, the
Rolling Stones’ Miss You, Peter Gabriel’s Sledgehammer, Aretha
Franklin’s Until You Come Back to Me, and Del Shannon’s Runaway.
BEYOND THE
YELLOW BRICK ROAD-CHAPTER 6-COMPLIMENTARY
GABE ZIRROLLI’S POV
dude looks like a lady
He was late. Again. As usual. The one day of the week you ask him to be
on time, and he was late. It was a good thing for him that it was wintertime
because you were in no mood to deal with two hundred thawing chicken breasts,
thank you very much. It’s not like you ask a lot of him.
Very often.
You had plenty to do to keep you busy while you waited for him, like counting
the box of his grungy, disgusting business cards that you were collecting at the
hostess stand. You looked up and scanned the restaurant every three minutes or
so, checking beverage levels, redoing your seating chart as people were getting
ready to leave. The key to running a profitable restaurant was maximizing the
number of people at every available table and seating customers such that each
server’s section was never too busy or too slow. Quite frankly, that takes
talent.
And years of management experience.
And you had both.
During one of your three-minute-look-arounds, you saw Zeek standing outside the
restaurant in his ‘PROPERTY OF THE F.B.I.’ t-shirt, running his mouth to a
customer that’d just left. He was with that girl, Harper. She drove you up a
fucking wall because she insisted on playing with her hair over her food.
That’s just wrong.
You’d given up trying to get Zeek to wear a plain t-shirt to work; it just
wasn’t gonna happen. That became abundantly clear to you the day he showed up to
unload the truck wearing one that said, ‘NYPD ANIMAL CONTROL’ on the front, and
‘RODENT UNIT,’ on the back. The two of you almost came to blows over that, but
then Mama came out and told Zeek to wear it inside out and for both of you to
shut the hell up about it.
So you did.
And then for Christmas that year, Zeek gave you a black one that said, ‘HONK IF
YOU’RE ANAL.’ You use it to clean the mold in your shower…every other day.
Except Sundays.
“I fucking knew you were going to do that, man. You and your
possessive-compulsive bullshit.”
“That’s obsessive compulsive, you Neanderthal.”
“Yeah, see, you’re even anal about what you call it, man.”
Today, Zeek was with Harper and somebody else, some guy you didn’t recognize. At
least, you thought it was a guy. You couldn’t be sure. He was too far away and
way too pretty. You went back to your routine of scanning the restaurant,
counting Zeek’s business cards in your hand, trying not to get more pissed off.
You were trying to give one of a your servers a hint to ask one of her tables if
they needed another bottle of wine. They were drinking an expensive Riesling.
You wanted to sell another bottle. You were about to walk over and sell it
yourself because you knew you’d do a better job when you looked up and saw Zeek
standing right in front of you. Harper and, yeah, that was a guy, were
waiting to be seated right behind him. Zeek grabbed two menus and sat them
without even looking at your seating chart.
Unacceptable.
And then he walked towards you with a huge smile on his face when he knew damn
well you were pissed at him.
“What’d you do that for?” you asked him, trying to look congenial through your
frustration. You were really good at that.
“Do what?”
“You know damn well what. Seat them without consulting with me first. That’s not
where my next table for two was going to be.”
“Jesus, Gabe, there're like ten empty tables in here. Don’t get your panties in
a wad.” Zeek looked over at Harper and her friend and waved.
Sometimes he’s such a moron.
They waved back.
Great. Morons begetting morons.
You turned your attention back to Zeek, his box of ‘business cards’ in your
hand. You shook it at him as you talked, “Look, I’m not doing this anymore—"
“Doing what?” Fucking asks a question before you can even finish your damn
sentence.
“I’ve told you forty-five times, Zeek, just because you fuck somebody doesn’t
mean they get a free lunch. Your plethora of ‘spaghetti gift certificates’ are
seriously hurting our profit margin. I mean, that girl Harper’s had more free
lasagna here than Mama can make in a month.”
“Yeah, man, she’s hot.”
You rolled your eyes at him, “And who’s that guy who’s with her? I suppose he
has one of your calling cards, too.”
“That’s Eggo.”
“Eggo? What the fuck kind of name is ‘Eggo?’”
Zeek gave you that smug laugh that made you want to smack him, “He had little
waffle marks on his ass when I fucked him.”
“Oh Jesus, now I’ve heard everything.”
“Look here, Babycakes, Mama doesn’t care if I give my friends a coupon for a
free lunch, so you need to chill the fuck out. You do it for your friends all
the time.”
“Yes, my friends, Zeek, not my fuck buddies. Your dick is going to
bankrupt us.”
Zeek told you it wasn’t really a coupon, it was just his business card, ones he
was ready to ‘retire’ with ‘FREE LUNCH’ scrawled on the back, “How ‘bout if I
just write ‘FREE DRINK?’ Can you keep your panties on if I do that?”
“’FREE DRINK. NO REFILLS.’”
“I’m not writing that, you asshole. This is how I network, man. It’s how I
further my business relationships and enhance customer loyalty.”
You wondered if Zeek had been reading from one of your textbooks again. His
chest puffed out. “You know, word of mouth.”
“Word of cock is more like it. And for Christ’s sake, Zeek, you don’t
even have a business. You’re a brute for hire. Just because you put
‘President and CEO’ on a business card, doesn’t mean you own a business.” You
scanned the restaurant quickly. Had to stay on top of things. “And besides,
normal people take someone out to dinner before they fuck them. They
don’t fuck them and then comp them a meal afterwards.”
“Yeah, well, potato tomato.”
“You mean ‘potato, potata.’”
“Whateverthefuck you said, okay? You’re just jealous because I get way more tail
that you do.”
“Well, at least people don’t fuck me for free lasagna.”
‘Yeah, well, maybe you’d get more takers if you tried it my way. If you didn’t
discriminate.” That was Zeek’s way of admitting that he’d fuck anything
that had a pulse and a smile, and not necessarily in that order.
”Boys, that's enough. Zeek, go unload the truck, and Gabe don’t talk shit to
your brother in front of my entire restaurant.” Mama had overhead.
When you finally had time to sit down in your office at the end of the day and
sort through all of your paperwork, you noticed that your business cards were
upside down in their holder. You picked them up to turn them back over and
realized that Zeek had written ‘TIGHT WAD’ on the back of all twenty-five of
them. You threw them in the trash can and were all ready to staple your
numerically-sorted purchase orders to their corresponding invoices when you
couldn’t find your brand new stapler.
It was hanging from the ceiling.
*********************
so never judge a book by it’s cover
or who you gonna love by your lover
That night, just like pretty much every Friday night, you caught up with Zeek
and some people he identified as ‘friends’ at whichever club was the hot spot
that week. Lately, it was Mindset. Zeek was always easy to spot wherever
you met up with him, something about that fluorescent glow of testosterone that
was always preceding him. You spotted him in his ‘FDNY’ t-shirt. Zeek had never
put out a fire in his life. He starts them.
“Whazzup little brother?”
“Fuck you. I would’ve been here sooner, but it took me ten minutes to find my
fucking stapler.”
Zeek busted out laughing while simultaneously performing an innocuous hand
gesture that landed a drink right in front you.
A Midori Sour.
Your favorite.
Zeek made a horrible face, “I don’t know how you can drink those fairy drinks,
‘Cakes. Don’t know how.”
“Last week you said it was a ‘candy-ass’ drink.’ Make up your mind.”
“’Candy-ass, fairy, same damn thing.”
“Yeah, well, I happen to be a card-carrying, candy-ass fairy, so I suppose
that’s appropriate.”
“You got that right.” The music changed and Zeek directed your attention to Eggo
and Harper slamming shots at the end of the bar. “Gonna go cut a rug with the
Bobbsey twins. Welcome to join us.”
“No thanks.”
“More for me, Babycakes. More for me. I certainly don’t mind being the middle of
a blond-sandwich.”
Zeek started to walk away from you and you called him back, “Hey, Meathead, hold
it. Does that Harper girl know that you’re boning that Eggo kid?”
An evil smile spread across Zeek’s face, “She was there, man. She was right
there, the whole time.”
“Good lord, Zeek.”
He slapped you on the back, “Hey, it’s impolite not to share, man. You oughta
know that, Mr. Manners. Besides, there’s plenty of me to go around.”
“Don’t remind me.”
“I can’t even decide who’s hotter. They’ve both got asses that won’t quit.”
“I’m sure it keeps you up at night.”
“Right again, little brother. Right. Again. You’re batting a thousand tonight.”
As Zeek walked away, he tapped on the bar, getting the bartender’s attention,
“Hey, hit Babycakes one more time. On him.”
You flipped him off.
Zeek.
Not the bartender.
*********************
If u didn't come 2 party,
don't bother knockin' on my door
You sipped your candy-ass, fairy liquid encore and watched Zeek handle Harper
and Eggo like they were two trained tigers. If you asked Zeek, you were sure
he’d tell you they were. You perused the club for someone more your speed, but
wondered why you bothered considering Mindset wasn’t exactly a hang-out for
affluent/independently wealthy, professional, educated, slim-but-not-emaciated,
gay men who’d be interested in taking you home.
Shame, you thought. I’m neat, clean, smart, more or less well-hung,
and I can cook like a banshee. A well-off, intellectual homosexual would be
lucky to bag you.
You were a catch.
Your eyes wondered back to Zeek and what he’d caught for the evening.
Throws in one line and gets back two fish. Figures. Story of his life.
Thirty minutes later, the trio was heading towards you, the twins propped on
either of Zeek’s arms. They’d obviously had too much to drink.
“Gonna take my friends home, ‘Cakes. Catch you later.”
Eggo stopped right in front of you and looked you right in the eye. You’d never
seen such blue eyes on someone who obviously had no personal integrity. “Wanna
come?”
You tried not to roll your eyes, “No thanks. I don’t fish in my brother’s pond.”
“Whoa. That was profound.” Harper burst into laughter at Eggo’s response.
“Yeah. I’m deep like that.”
Eggo gave you a seductive smile, “I’ll bet.” He smiled way too much. It was
annoying.
Zeek yanked him by the arm, “Forget it, Eggo. You’re not Babycakes’ type.”
Eggo didn’t move. Just stood right in front of you, “Why not?”
“You’re broke, dude.”
Eggo winked at you. The nymph took flirting to a whole new level, “That’s what
you think.”
*********************
get these mutts away from me
you know I don't find this stuff amusing anymore
The next day you nearly lost your shit when a homeless guy showed up with one of
Zeek’s ‘coupons.’ He smelled. He was filthy. And there was no way in hell
you were going to let him eat in your restaurant. But he was also irrationally
persistent; he wouldn’t take ‘no’ for an answer, and you didn’t want a scene,
especially right at the start of the Saturday lunch rush. So you offered him
takeout that someone had never picked up—Chicken Parmesan.
He refused.
When you tried to impress upon him that there was no way he was going to dine in
your upstanding establishment when he smelled like a sewer, he finally spoke,
“Wait.”
“No. I’m not gonna wait. You need to leave, or I’m calling the police.”
He shook his head at you, almost like it was a nervous tick, “No. Wait for
Josie.”
Your frustration was winning out, “Sorry. No one here by that name.”
He shoved Zeek’s business card right under your nose, “Josie. Have to wait for
Josie,” and then sat down in on a bench by the hostess stand. You’d had enough
and broke down and called Zeek.
He picked up in the middle of the first ring, “Yo, ‘Cakes—"
“Where are you?” You knew Zeek could hear the irritation in your voice.
“At Mama’s, hooking her up with some free cable.” That was just perfect.
That was all you need to top off the perfect week: your mother in jail for
stealing cable. Mama’s was four blocks away from the restaurant.
“Well, I need you to get over here.” You whispered the rest, “Because there’s
an absolutely vile, homeless man here with one of your cards and he won’t
leave.”
“Oh shit.”
“You’re damn right, ‘Oh shit.’ You need to—"
“What’s he look like?”
“He looks gross. That’s what he looks like—“ You didn’t care if the guy heard
you. He’d been staring blankly in the direction of the front door since he sat
down.
“Dirty blonde hair, big brown eyes?”
You actually looked at the man closely. His hair was the epitome of dirty
blond, “Yeah.”
“Fuck. Don’t let him leave, Gabe. I’m coming.”
“What? Don’t let him leave?”
Your words fell on deaf ears. Zeek had long since hung up on you.
*********************
ALAN
HARPER’S POV
when I was a little boy
and the devil would call my name
When you, Alan Harper, surfaced, when you rose to the top, you were looking for
something. Something that you thought, that you hoped, you remembered. Your
journey was and always would be hampered by the smell of life underneath the
streets of New York City--the dark, damp smell of the human condition, of the
overwhelming need to persevere. The stench of neglect. And decorated with
Technicolor images of things that you hoped were memories.
But most of them weren’t.
Most of them were the byproducts of a sabotaged imagination, one that betrayed
you under the guise of a constant, benevolent, yet misguided mission to guard
you against the villainy of the world. A world that you feared knew what you
were looking for.
And wanted to take it away from you.
There were days when you were positive of that, days when you could catalogue
the photographs left in your head while the rest of the world was eating
breakfast, when the resulting collage in your head seemed strangely void of
fear. On those days, you wound upward through the tunnels underneath the city,
squinting hard at the eventual streaks of light as you got closer to the street.
On those days, you walked and concentrated on the comforting vision in your
mind—the only uncorrupted picture of your family you had left.
Your sister.
You walked, unwelcome, knowing that the sidewalk resented your footsteps because
you were no longer useful. You were a burden.
But a part of you knew that it hadn’t always been that way. There were random,
faded flashes of bicycles and board games, sneaking up on your mother while she
read the latest romance novel on the front porch, sitting beside Harper on a
plaid couch while she tried to teach you how to crochet, her feet unwisely
perched on the coffee table, against the rules.
But she was Josie back then.
She was Josie who pretended not to be afraid when you explained how you had to
smother a stray cat that preferred your front porch because it was threatening
you. She was Josie who accepted the job of hiding your exaggerated actions and
rationalizing your philosophical deteriorations because it felt good, because it
gave her a purpose.
And a purpose was something that you’d only have on a good day, like today.
*********************
if you’ll be my bodyguard
I will be your long, lost pal
Three hundred and fifty-seven footsteps and you smelled that smell that you
remembered. That you associated with her. Garlic. Three hundred and sixty-eight
and you were standing in front of the first of many gates you’d pass through
today, the card you held in your hand having fallen on the floor the last time
you saw her. You didn’t know how long ago.
The anger directed at you felt like progress. You weren’t invisible today. And
when Zeek showed up to collect you, you started counting again.
From three hundred and sixty-eight.
“Alan, man, you have to take a shower before I’ll take you.” Squinting again in
the sunlight. Four hundred and twelve.
“Okay.”
“And I’ll give you some clean clothes.”
Four hundred and thirty-nine. “Okay.”
……
……
“Look man, can you stop counting? That drives me nuts.”
I’m not counting out loud.
“Yes, you are.” Four hundred and seventy--, seventy--, seventy—two. “You
sure as hell are.”
……
……
Five hundred and ele--
“You don’t have to count, man. I’ll help you get home.”
*********************
JUSTIN’S POV
these events may have had some effect
on the man with the girl by his side
Harper looked relieved when they knocked on the door. She opened it and wrapped
her arms around a man who barely looked like a man. He was so pale. So lost. His
clothes hung off of him. They were too big.
Zeek introduced you, “Alan, this is Eggo.”
“Hi, my name’s Jus—"
“His name’s Eggo,” Zeek repeated, almost a warning in his voice.
Alan spoke to you, “I like waffles.”
“Me, too. It’s nice to meet you.”
But Alan wasn’t even listening to you anymore. He was focused on Harper, “Want
you to cut my hair.”
She smiled, “Already got my scissors out.” She walked over to her desk and
picked them up. Alan sat on one of your milk crates and closed his eyes. You
watched quietly as Harper’s fingers moved through his hair. It was almost if
that was enough for him, to feel his hair falling around him. His head began to
fall forward and you finally spoke, almost in a whisper,
“Harper, he’s falling asleep.”
She smiled again, “He always does.” She stopped cutting for a second and waited
for his head to complete its descent and then resumed. The only noise in the
room the snip of her scissors and the click of your mouse. Zeek sat at your
computer, surfing the net in silence. You looked back at him and he raised his
eyebrows for a second and smiled.
When Harper finished, she tapped Alan on the shoulder, “I’m done. You can get
up.” He stood seeming almost disoriented and made his way to the futon. She sat
beside him, and he laid down and put his head in her lap. You felt like you were
observing something private and intimate, yet at the same time, you knew she
didn’t want you to leave.
“Bad things are happening. Something bad is trying to come.” Alan mumbled into
her lap.
She stroked his hair, “I know.”
“I’m trying not to, but they’re still happening. Every day.”
“It’s okay. They aren’t real.”
“They aren’t real.” He wasn’t agreeing with her, he was trying to convince
himself. It was the last thing he said before he fell asleep, his head on her
legs. You sat on a crate next to Zeek and watched them until Zeek’s hushed voice
interrupted your viewing,
“I’m gonna go down the street and get some pizza and beer. He’ll be hungry when
he wakes up.”
“You want me to go with you?”
“No, I want you to stay here. Call my cell phone if he wakes up, but he probably
won’t. I won’t be gone long.”
It made you nervous that Zeek was leaving, but you didn’t tell him, “Okay.”
You watched him leave and then moved your glance back to the two of them. Before
they arrived, Harper told you that Alan had been the one who’d stolen your
computer.
You looked at her dumbfounded, “What?”
“Just listen to me before you get upset. It’s complicated.”
“Go on. I’m listening.”
“My brother’s homeless. His name is Alan. He’s a year younger than me.
You’d stared at her like you didn’t believe the words coming out of her mouth, “I
had to cancel my fucking show because of my computer being stolen.”
“I know, and I’m sorry. He’s fucked up, Justin. He suffers from paranoid
schizophrenia.”
She’d had an expectant look on her face, awaiting your reaction. You didn’t
really know what to say. “Shit. I don’t understand. Your family’s well-off.
How can your brother be homeless? That makes no sense.”
She took a deep breath, glanced at the gray floor and then looked up at you
again, “Justin, I wasn’t exactly honest with you about why I wanted to come
back here, why I wanted to share this space with you. My brother’s lived in the
tunnels for about three years.”
“The tunnels?”
She nodded, “Yeah. There’re intricate tunnels underneath the city where
entire communities of homeless people live. A lot of them, once they end up way
down there, don’t ever come back up. Alan does…….when he remembers me.”
“Holy fuck.”
“I had to come back here because he thinks this is where I am. When I left to go
to that place that my dad got for me, it was a disaster. He came around and my
dad was furious. He doesn’t believe that Alan’s sick; he thinks he’s just a
quitter, a loser. My dad has a rather narrow view of the world sometimes.”
“So what if he came around there?”
“My dad doesn’t want to see him, doesn’t want to even acknowledge him as someone
he knows, much less fathered. I was my father’s pride and joy until I told him
that I wouldn’t turn Alan away. My dad basically threw me out.”
You told her you could relate to that.
“I’m pretty sure he stole your computer because he came by here and saw you
here and not me. He doesn’t function in the rational world. He just doesn’t
understand when things aren’t exactly like they were.” You were both quiet
for a minute. “I wanted you, it’s important for you, to meet him so I can
show him that you’re my friend, so he won’t mess with your stuff. If I just tell
him, he won’t remember. He needs to see you. In a lot of ways, he’s like a
little kid.”
“I don’t know what to say.”
“It’s okay. I’ve been apologizing for my brother all my life. I understand if
you’re angry. I wouldn’t blame you. It’s just that he doesn’t steal for the same
reasons that other people steal. He tries to make things like he remembers them.
I never had a computer here. It probably confused him, made him frustrated.”
“Shit.” You felt like you should be really pissed or something, but then you
glanced back at your brand new computer that was even better than the old one,
and you just couldn’t be.
Harper told you that she hoped you still wanted to be her friend, “And to
stay here. I really like working with you, Justin. I hope you don’t want to
leave.”
You weren’t sure what to do. And then there was a knock at the door, and you saw
the expression on Alan’s face when he saw Harper, a mixture of relief and an
apologetic desperation.
It was an expression he would always wear.
*********************
for what it’s worth
it was worth all the while
When Zeek returned with the pizza, Alan started to wake up. The four of you sat
on the floor in sort of a circle with the box on a crate in the middle. Zeek had
forgotten to ask for paper plates. The four of you ate together and you listened
as Harper tried to fill Alan in on what was going on in the world,
“Bush is still the president, and we’re still fighting in Iraq. Do you remember
that?”
“Yeah, Stitch killed people in Iraq.”
You figured Stitch was one of his friends. Zeek handed you a fresh beer.
“Stitch’s killed people in every war, Alan,” Harper reminded him.
“He likes to kill people.”
She nodded, “In your mind. He likes to kill people in your mind.”
“I know.”
She winked at him, “Just checking.” Alan laughed.
When the pizza was gone, you went with Zeek to the dumpster to throw everything
away, “Harper tell you that she’s pretty sure he’s the one that broke in here?”
“Yeah, she told me.”
When you opened the door to your studio, Alan was helping Harper open up the
futon. He laid down on it, and she laid down beside him. He mumbled to her until
he fell asleep.
“Harper, do you care if I sketch the two of you?” you asked her. Her arm had
looped over him, and there was a peaceful smile on her face.
“Not at all.”
Zeek watched you as you drew them, as he popped the top on the last beer,
“You’re really good.”
“It’s not me. It’s the subject matter.”
“Harper tell you the whole story. How she and I met?”
Your eyes didn’t move from the picture forming in front of you, “No.”
Zeek lowered his voice, Harper having fallen asleep as well, “Buddy of mine,
Reef, me and him were on our way here almost two years ago. Got a job painting a
bunch of units in this building.”
“Mmm, hmm.”
“So we saw her and this fucked up, filthy guy in front of the building. He was
screaming at her, kept saying, “’Just give it to me,’ or something like that.
Reef and I thought he was going to attack her.”
“Did he?”
“Not before we jumped him.”
“Shit.”
“Yeah, Reef was about to beat the shit of him, but then she started screaming,
‘Stop, he’s my brother,’ so he let up.
“He wasn’t trying to attack her, then?”
“Nah, he was just trying to get his point across. Whatever that was.”
“Oh.”
You’d completed the picture an hour later, save a few details you’d probably add
later. You dated it and signed it, out of habit, your pencil stopping when you
tried to think of what to name it.
You took the name from what you could see of Alan’s t-shirt, writing it in all
capital letters in the lower left corner, “SECURITY.”
*********************
so take the photographs, and still frames in your mind
hang it on a shelf in good health and good time
About a month later, Harper offered for you to piggyback on a small show she was
in with a few other relatively unknown artists, “I asked the guy at the gallery,
and he said ‘sure.’ It’s a pretty big place; they’ve got extra space to fill.”
“So he wants me because I can fill space?” You were half joking, and half not.
You were both high, anyway. You didn’t really care.
“Well, I told him that you had this huge mural you were working on, and he said,
‘That would be perfect.’”
You looked over at the mural you were working on. Well, sort of working on. The
inspiration behind it had died down the last couple of weeks. “I don’t even know
when I’ll be done with it. I’m kind of losing interest in it.”
“Well, it looks done to me.”
“Well, it’s not.”
“Well, maybe it is and you just don’t know it yet.”
You tilted your head sideways and looked at it, “It’s a big, black blob. I don’t
even know what it is.”
Harper turned her head, blowing the smoke from her joint in the other direction,
“You’ll know when it wants you to know.”
“Right. Whatever. You’re just personalizing an inanimate object, like you always
do.”
“They personalize themselves, Justin.”
You rolled your eyes at her, lying on the futon so you could look at the picture
from another angle. She told you not to let the blood rush to your head and took
your joint away from you.
……
……
And then it came to you, “Holy shit, that’s what’s wrong with it. It’s upside
down.” You got up and started to rotate it.
Harper got up, “Jesus, let me help you. You’ll drop it.”
You took a good, hard look at it once you and Harper had turned it one hundred
and eighty degrees. What you thought was a solid black waste of your time was
suddenly riddled with shadows and implications. You were ready to start
finishing it right then, but Zeek was on his way over. The two of you hadn’t
seen him since Alan’s visit. Instead of spending that Saturday evening drenched
in paint, you spent it dining, drinking, and dancing. The three of you stumbled
back to the studio sometime after one a.m. You were lying face down on the
futon, staring at the picture you’d finish within three days, while Zeek fucked
you.
When you came, there were colors mixing together in your head. Zeek came a few
seconds later, “You’re tighter than a virgin on prom night, Eggo. You know
that?”
……
……
“Don’t ever say that to me again.”
*********************
at night when the bars close down,
Brandy walks through a silent town,
and loves a man who's not around
The card on the basket of wine, fruit, and cheese that was waiting for you when
you arrived at the gallery the night of your first show read:
Good luck tonight,
Brian
You’d told him about it a week before.
“It’s no big deal, really. It’s not even really my show. I’m just kind of
going along for the ride.”
“Shit, I’d love to be there. I just wish I’d had more notice. I’m flying to
Toronto with Michael to see the kids that afternoon.”
“That’s okay. Really, it’s no big deal.”
……
……
“Justin, I want to be there. I just can’t cancel on Gus.”
“And god forbid you cancel on Michael. You’ll never hear the end of it.”
“No kidding.”
……
…...
“I can’t make this one, but I’ll come up there………..if you want…..Soon.”
“Don’t worry about it. You can always come to the next one.”
…..
“Okay, sounds good.”
“I’ve got to run, Brian. I’ve got a lot to do today.”
“Sure.”
……
“Justin?”
“Huh?”
“I’m serious when I say I want to be there.”
“I know.”
“All right, then I guess I’ll talk to you later.”
“Yeah. Later.”
*********************
I’m on my way,
can’t stop me now
You and Harper had arrived fashionably late with Zeek in tow. He hovered around
the front of the gallery, worried that Alan would show up.
“You kids have fun schmoozing. I’ll be up here.”
Harper seemed to relax once Zeek got there. And admittedly, so did you. She held
up one of the bottles of wine, “Oh good, we can drink this later.” The two of
you stood in the gallery’s break room trying to find room in the fridge for the
cheese.
“Yeah, I’m sure it’s top notch, whatever it is.” You’d tucked the card from
Brian in your wallet.
“Guess we better go mingle, huh?”
“Guess so.”
You lost track of Harper as soon as she joined the milieu of people in the
gallery’s foyer, being a social butterfly often seemed second nature to her. You
wandered around looking at everyone else’s work before going over to your own.
You had five pieces in the show: Security, two computer-generated pieces
created on your old computer and recovered through an email you’d sent to
Daphne, a two foot square painting that you’d done several months ago, and the
mural. You were standing in front of it, trying to decide if it was actually
finished, if you were even happy with it, when the young woman who’d handed you
the gift basket upon your arrival walked up behind you. Her flowery perfume
virtually accosted you as she put her hand in front of your face, a round,
orange sticker stuck on the end of her index finger,
“Well, Mr. Taylor, would you like to do the honors?”
You turned around, “What?”
She walked around you, smiling, putting the orange sticker on the tag next to
your painting:
Untitled
Justin Taylor.
“Congratulations, Mr. Taylor, this painting’s been sold.”
“It has?”
“First one out of the gate tonight,” her hand smooth over the sticker as she
spoke, so matter-of-factly. “Before we’d even opened.”
The flowery woman turned on her heel to walk away from you, but your words
stopped her, “Wait. How could it sell before you’d even opened?”
She returned, tucking her hair behind her ear, “Happens all the time. The owner
has friends who come to private showings before we open to the public. Guess
your painting caught someone’s eye…….and their wallet.”
“Wow. Guess so.”
“My, that’s a pity, isn’t it?”
*********************
color me your color, baby
color me your car,
color me your color, darling
I know who you are
Another voice coming from behind you. People sure liked to sneak up on you in
this place. The man sporting the deep voice quickly moved to stand to your left.
Thankfully, he smelled nothing like flowers; more like……something really good.
He held his glass of red wine as if it was on display, as if he’d walked all the
way to the back of the gallery just to show it to you, his eyes fixed on the
mural, “I was ready to snatch this piece up.”
He smells brand new, you thought.
You turned your head to look closely at him, “You were?” He was a few inches
taller than you, impeccably dressed, his black dress shirt tucked perfectly into
his gray wool slacks.
“Absolutely, knew right where I was going to display it. I have the perfect spot
for it.” He took his time with each word that came out of his mouth, seemed to
treat them all individually like they weren’t all part of a sentence. His black
belt and black shoes looked like it was their first night on the town. He seemed
to study you as he spoke, “Over the sofa in my office. I really need something
there,” he sipped his wine. You wondered why you didn’t have a glass. “Something
exactly like this.”
The space around the two of you was vacant, almost as it people had been warned
to stay away.
“I’m sorry. That it’s already been sold.” You wondered if you should suggest
that he buy one of the other four pieces you had in the show, but he started
talking again, almost as if he could read your mind, “I was drawn to this piece
in particular because, well, it has such a quiet violence about it.”
“Isn’t that an oxymoron? Quiet violence?”
“I don’t know. You painted it. You tell me.”
A hush hung in the air between you as you let your eyes wander over the whole
painting before you replied, “I have violent feelings about it, but
that’s not what I see when I look at it.”
“Ah, dissonance…..Perhaps that’s what you should call it.”
“No. It’s not about dissonance.”
“Could’ve fooled me, but then again, I’m not an artist.” Exactly, you
thought. “I’m just a doctor.” He turned and looked you right in the eye.
“Oh.”
“A psychiatrist,” he said succinctly, “A psychiatrist with an unhealthy
addiction to dissonant art.”
“I really don’t think it’s dissonant.”
He looked back at the painting, “Well, then, I’m off base. Won’t be the first
time.” He turned again, extending his hand in your direction, “Daniel
Cartwright.”
You shook it. He wore no rings, and he’d obviously had a manicure. Nobody's
hands looked that perfect. His hand was warm and dry. And calm.
“Justin Taylor, nice to meet you.”
“The pleasure’s all mine.”
You felt like you were supposed to be ending the conversation as you both
rotated to stare at the painting again, “Well, thank you, for taking such an
interest in this piece. I’m sorry it’s been sold.”
His smile was kind and unassuming when you found yourself looking at his face
again, “Well, if you’re interested, Mr. Taylor, I can think of a way you can
make it up to me.”
“Justin.”
“Justin. Very well.”
You didn’t turn away from his steady gaze, “What did you have in mind?”
Lyrics taken from
Aerosmith’s Dude, Looks Like a Lady, Prince’s 1999, Paul Simon’s
You Can Call Me Al, Loves Me Like a Rock, Hearts and Bones, Greenday’s
Good Riddance (Time of Your Life), Looking Glass’ Brandy, You’re a Fine
Girl, Heather Small’s Proud, and Blondie’s Call Me.
BEYOND THE
YELLOW BRICK ROAD- 7-LATENCY
DANIEL CARTWRIGHT’S POV
when the scent of her lingers
and temptation's strong
It was a mistake from the very beginning. And you knew it, but you told yourself
at the time that it was harmless. Sitting in your posh office in New York City
analyzing patients while they lay on your black leather couch underneath the
mural you’d commissioned Justin to paint had somehow become some sick kind of
torture.
It was a habit you’d adopted in your residency, a way to get through long days
with barely-committed-to-the-therapeutic-process patients. Back then, your
office never had a window, so you’d always choose a painting you liked to hang
on the wall above your patient’s perch. It gave you a focal point while
housewives droned on about their ungrateful children and their cheating
husbands. Anytime a patient actually attempted to catch your eye, which, let’s
face it, only the truly dedicated patients do, you could easily meet their
glance before they ever realized you’d been a million miles away for the last
fifteen minutes.
But this mural that Justin had painted, you found yourself unable to look away,
sometimes even getting hard underneath your college-ruled white, never yellow,
legal pad. When you engaged in psycho-analysis, you preferred a blank slate.
“Dr. Cartwright, are you all right today? You seem preoccupied.” The voice of
your patient, one that was more astute than most.
You looked at your cleverly concealed timer: three minutes to go. This would
ordinarily be the time when you’d begin summing up the session and laying the
groundwork for the next one, but it was rather difficult to sum up what you
hadn’t even heard. So you went with your old standby,
“You know, we’ve done some really important work today, but unfortunately, our
time is up.” Then you’d smile your kind, benevolent doctor smile. The one you
used to practice in the mirror during med school. “We’ll pick up here next
time.”
Your patients always knew when their fifty minutes were up because you put the
cap back on your pen and uncrossed your legs. And once Ms. Miller and her overly
applied eye shadow left your office, you found yourself staring at the mural
again. You were glad you’d cleared your afternoon.
You had problems of your own.
*******************
DR. JONATHON MASSEY’S POV
your eyes have died but you see more than I,
Daniel you're a star in the face of the sky
Anytime you got a call from Daniel saying that he was at Mickey’s at a booth in
the back, you knew it would mean the loss of at least three billable hours.
You’d known him since your second year of residency, and now, almost thirteen
years later, he was still exactly the same: an overly intelligent, handsome (but
not more than you), masochistic man with a penchant to gravitate toward the
troubled masses. You figured it was because he found them eerily familiar.
And today was no exception.
Daniel always ended up at Mickey’s when he was “spiraling” because it was
essentially a straight man’s bar. And straight men were usually the last ones to
visit a shrink, and therefore, the least likely to recognize one of New York’s
prominent psychiatrists holding court with a harem of Bloody Marys—the only
women he could truly ever love. It was against your policy to drink anything you
couldn’t see through.
You had to walk through the saturating cigarette smoke of the pub’s patrons in
order to get inside, and once you did, you saw him immediately. He always sat
facing the door, another in his list of neuroses, stirring his drink with his
celery stick, and staring at it like it was going to tell him the meaning of
life any second.
You wished.
You looked at your watch when you sat down, shrink’s habit.
He greeted you with a forced smile on his face, “Thanks for coming.”
“You’re welcome. But before you begin to lament, do you think I should buy those
tassled loafers we saw last weekend when we were shopping?”
“Oh right, let’s get the important stuff out of the way first. Why are you
wearing your evening cologne in the daytime?” Daniel was frighteningly attuned
to all aromas and odors.
“I ran out of my day cologne.” Duh.
“Are you kidding me? I just got you that bottle for your birthday. What’re you
doing, drinking it?” Masochistic and bitchy. Joy. You had your work cut out for
you.
“Yes, I drank it—on the rocks no less.”
“You should buy those loafers.”
“You think so? You really like them?”
“No, I hate them, but you won’t shut up about it until you buy them, so just buy
them. Who cares if you never wear them?”
“I think I have ‘shoe guilt,’ or something. Makes me feel like Sarah Jessica
Parker on Sex and the City.”
“No, that’s me, unlucky in love. Hell, unlucky in life. My day has sucked.” The
waitress arrived and you ordered a gin and tonic. Daniel asked for his third
Bloody Mary. You shook your head at the waitress and told her to bring him Juan
Valdez. Daniel never had the stomach to handle the ladies for very long.
“All right, start the clock. I’m listening,” you announced as his coffee
arrived.
He stirred a shit load of cream into it and began his discourse with a sigh,
“Have you ever felt like you loved someone so much, and they weren’t
rejecting your love, but they really weren’t accepting it either? Like
there’s all this love between the two of you but it just doesn’t mesh?”
“You mean like your love is ‘A positive’ and his is ‘O negative,’ or something?”
He nodded, “Yes, exactly.”
“Nope, never have. Maybe you need a love transfusion.”
“Fuck you.”
“Christ, what’s the problem? I thought you were spending your afternoon at the
brownstone supervising the arrival of the easels, computers, and milk crates.”
“I’m not having milk crates in my home. I bought him a chair. A Herman Miller.”
“Whoa. This is serious.”
“You’re not helping.”
“Why are you here and not there?”
“I’m waiting for him to call me back. I took the afternoon off to help them.”
“Well, it’s only after two.”
“It’s not even that really—"
“Wait, them? Did you really give in to him?”
Daniel huffed, “It was the only way he’d accept my offer. He said she comes with
him or forget it.”
“Why? Because of her crazy brother?”
“More or less. It’s complicated. He wouldn’t let her stay there by herself, and
my second floor is twice as big as what they have now. And her brother’s not
crazy, he’s sick. Schizophrenic.”
“He needs to be medicated.”
“Right Jon, you try telling that to a homeless guy. I told Harper I’d get him
free meds, but she says he won’t take them. Anytime he has money or pills or
liquor or anything on him, it just makes him a target.”
“Okay, so now you have Justin and Harper and occasionally her homeless brother
moving into your second floor?”
“Harper’s there now with that muscular guy. He’s probably slamming furniture
into my perfect walls as we speak.”
You finished your drink. “So why are you so fucking miserable?” You took the
paper umbrella they should never have given him in a Bloody Mary and studied it,
opening and closing it until it broke. “You wanted him underfoot and you got
him.”
“Be careful what you wish for…” The waitress refilled his coffee.
“Let’s just cut through the shit, Daniel. Do you love him? Is that it?”
“I adore your bedside manner.”
“Answer me.”
Daniel stared at the dark wood paneling above your booth, “I’m trying not to
love him because I can just tell he doesn’t love me.”
“Well, sometimes love takes time.”
“That’s not it. Not for him. He’s one of those people, Jon, one of those with an
unbelievably pure heart.”
You rolled your eyes, “Not to mention a deep ass.”
“That wasn’t necessary.”
“And a mouth that sucks cock like a Hoover.”
“Cut it out………..Besides, I do most of the sucking.” There was a silence between
the two of you as you surveyed your friend. If he was spending more time on his
knees than his lover-of-late, he was a goner. Hook. Line. And sinker.
……
……
You shook your head, “You know, Daniel, you always do this, every single fucking
time.”
“Do what?”
You’d lost count of how many times you’d had this conversation with him,
“Superglue your heart to a young, conflicted soul like a goddamn barnacle.”
Daniel leaned on his arm. “You ‘fall in love’ with some artistic, beautiful,
young guy who is always upfront with you about what he wants, and
then expend every ounce of your energy trying to turn the relationship into
something it’s not.”
The sculptor from last summer who gave incredible hand jobs. The ‘performance
artist’ who wooed him with his monologue from Nuts. God bless Barbra
Streisand, but come on. And then the ‘extreme artist’ who poured paint on his
‘canvas’ (otherwise known as the sidewalk or the street) and then painted by
running over it with his skateboard. That guy got on your fucking nerves.
“I can’t help it, Jon.”
You ignored his comment, “And you’re not in love, you’re fucking infatuated
because he’s probably said your name once while you were fucking. Right?”
Daniel looked away from you, his jaw setting firm, “He’s never once said my
name.”
“Well, there you go.” You felt a hole in your stomach because you knew you’d
just hurt his feelings. Daniel could take such good care of everyone but
himself. “You don’t think you deserve to be happy, so you do this on purpose.”
He fought with you, “It’s not like that. It’s different this time. I really care
about him, Jonathon.”
“I know you do, but I don’t think he cares as much about you. The scales
of Lady Love are not evenly balanced. And you overlook that, every time, because
he’s young. You won’t ever admit that just maybe he does know—“
“Look, I’m not in denial. Don’t insult me. I know what this is. I know he
doesn’t love me. It just doesn’t mean that I don’t love him.”
……
……
“Of course you do. It’s painful. That’s what you love, Daniel. You’re in
love with pain, not him.” You waited for some sign of acceptance on his
face. He usually always came around by the time you got to his masochistic need
to be hurt. But you got nothing. The waitress refilled his coffee and offered to
bring you another drink. You asked for water. He waited for her to walk away.
You wondered why he bothered, the two of you had had this identical conversation
at least ten times in here over the years. You were sure she knew it by heart.
You decided to try a different approach, taking a deep breath, “Let’s look at
this a different way.” He looked hopeful for a brief second so you pressed on,
“You are not Gepetto and he’s not Pinocchio. He doesn’t need you to make him a
real boy—"
“You’re such an ass sometimes.”
“Sometimes an ass is what you need. He’s already a living, breathing person, not
a puppet that exists for your amusement and affection, or even guidance. If he
wants to remain just like he is—"
“Would you shut the fuck up with your metaphors?”
You hit a nerve.
“Got a better one? Got a way to keep this from happening every time you see what
you think is an unfinished product? Because I’d love to hear it.”
…..
…..
He executed a perfect psychotherapeutic-change-of-subject, “That’s not even the
worst of it.”
“Oh Christ, it gets worse?”
“I lost out on that painting of his that I’d put a deposit on. The one over at
Frequency.”
“Lost out? Why’d your check bounce?” You laughed. Daniel’s checks hadn’t bounced
since the day he was born.
“She gave me some bullshit excuse, but some asshole basically came in and bought
it out from under me.”
“So, now we’ve even got Stromboli in the picture. This is priceless.”
“Give the goddamn fairy tale thing a rest.”
It was all becoming clear to you now, “That’s why you’re a fucking mess today.
You’ve lost the artist and his art, your window into his damaged soul. You can’t
win.”
“Thank you for pointing out the obvious, doctor. Will you take a check?”
“It’s so tragically poetic really, he won’t give you what you want, so you steal
it by buying his paintings or commissioning him to let his soul bleed all over
the wall of your office. So tell me, Dr. Freud, what deep truth did the strokes
of this artist’s paintbrush reveal to you?”
“It’s not just that he doesn’t love me. I’m pretty sure……he’s in love with
someone else.”
You looked at your watch. Whoa. You got it out of him with five minutes to
spare.
*******************
JUSTIN’S POV
I'm not the kind of girl
who gives up just like that
You met Harper at your usual place, the coffee shop a couple of blocks away from
what was about to be your former studio. The cinnamon piece of hard candy she
had in her mouth clanked between her teeth as she took the key to Daniel’s place
from you.
“Tell Zeek to be careful. Daniel’s afraid he’ll bump into his egg-shell white
walls.”
“Oh, god, tell Daniel to chill. It’ll be fine.”
“Could you stop making that clanking noise? It drives me crazy, and you do it
all the time.” She crunched the candy hard and the smell of cinnamon filled the
small space between the two of you at your booth.
“Ever notice how you and I are always on the rag at the same time, Justin?”
“Make two copies of the key so I can give the original back to him.”
“God, you’re all business today. What’s your damage?”
“I’ve got a lot of little things to do today so I can get back and help you
guys. And please tell Zeek that I want to be the one to move my own computer. We
shouldn’t have waited until the last day of our lease to do this.”
“Why? Did you want to pick up and relocate when we were both in the middle of
gigantic pieces? Break our flow?” The waitress came and offered you coffee. You
took it. Harper refused, saying it was way too fucking hot for coffee. She
wanted lemonade.
“Did you go by Daniel’s office and look at the mural? It’s finished.”
“Yes, I did. I went yesterday.”
“Well?”
“Well, to be perfectly honest, the piece spoke to me.”
Your eyes lit up, “It did?”
“Yes, it said, ‘Justin painted me because a very rich doctor is paying him butt
loads of cash to exorcise his demons and subsequently let him in his ass.’” You
flicked the balled up wrapper from her straw at her face.
“Would you please stop fucking around and tell me what you really think
of the painting?”
Harper got a serious look on her face as she crossed her arms over her chest,
“All right. I think it has a rather ‘quiet violence’ about it. Whatever that
means.”
“I’m sorry I asked.”
“Aw, Eggo, they can’t all be winners.”
“Go to hell.”
“You know, right before I went in, I saw Daniel’s last patient. He was hot,
but probably too old for Daniel. He was at least twenty-five. Suppose he’ll fuck
him, too?”
“Whaddya mean, ‘fuck him, too?’ I’m not his patient.”
“That’s what you think.”
“Whatever.”
“Oh, now, don’t get pissy with me or we’ll have to put you back in that straight
jacket you love so much.” It wouldn’t surprise you at all if Harper had a
straight jacket. It seemed like a natural part of her wardrobe.
“You know, I don’t see why you have to make fun of me. It’s an unhealthy
compulsion with you, really.”
Her eyes opened wide as she laughed at you, “Oh, look who’s diagnosing people
now, and just because he’s fucking a shrink.”
You shook your head at her, “You are so dead. Don’t ever ask me to
critique anymore of your work—“
“Oh, take your Midol. You know, I can’t wait to get in that new space. We have a
skylight! Can you believe it? Natural light.”
“You mean Daniel has a skylight.”
“Fine.”
……
……
Harper always made you nervous when she’d lean forward and stare at you with a
twinkle in her eye, “So, did you top Daniel last night?”
“That’s none of your business.”
She took the rubber band from around her wrist and put her hair up, “None of my
business? Since when? I can’t even count how many times you’ve watched Zeek fuck
me…..and vice versa.”
“Six.”
“Aren’t you quite the statistician?”
“I try.”
“That’s fine. Don’t tell me. You’ll get trashed one night and it’ll all come
pouring out of you. I’ll just wait. I’m very patient.” She rested her chin on
her hands and batted her eyelashes at you, “So, think I should let Zeek fuck me
up the ass? He wants to.”
You put your menu down. You’d lost your appetite. “I think that would fall into
the category of a personal decision.”
“I know, but I want your advice. You love it.”
“Wow, that’s news: Homosexual Likes It Up the Ass.”
She smiled her biggest, most egregious smile at you, “I just figured if I wanted
advice about it, I’d ask the expert. And by the way, your cell phone’s ringing.”
You hadn’t even heard it. “It’s probably Daniel fretting because the mural is
crooked.” Harper had this presumptuous habit of always identifying who she
thought was on the phone. Course, she was usually right.
But not this time.
You looked down at the screen, 1 missed call. Brian.
Harper was starting to get up from the table, “I have to pee. If they come to
take our order, I want a BLT on wheat, no mayo, with fruit instead of French
fries.”
“Yes, your majesty.”
The table shifted as she got up, “And another lemonade.” You nodded. You were
calling Brian back. When Harper returned from the bathroom, you told her you had
to go. “That was Daniel?”
“Yeah, he wants me to meet him at his office…….and have lunch with him.”
“Fine. I’ll get mine to go then. But, you still have to help me decide
about Zeek and the anal thing.”
“I hate to tell you this, but ‘Zeek and the Anal Thing’ sounds like the name of
a dead punk rock band.”
“Oh my god, you’re right. Maybe that’s a sign that I shouldn’t do it.” Harper
believed everything was a ‘sign.’
“Well, if you do decide to do it, don’t use my lube.”
Harper busted out laughing and told you, “Don’t worry, Eggo, I’m gonna get some
that smells like strawberries.”
Now you’d never be able eat waffles or strawberries again.
Bitch.
***************
whatever Lola wants, Lola gets
and little man, little Lola wants you
After Harper paid for her sandwich, you walked outside with her and parted ways.
Once you were sure she was far enough down the street, you ducked back inside
the coffee shop and sat down to wait for Brian. You couldn’t believe he’d just
called you out of the blue, especially considering you hadn’t seen him since you
left, eighteen months ago. You couldn’t believe it’d been that long.
You felt something flip over inside you when you saw him get out of the cab; he
looked better than you even remembered. You swallowed the lump in your throat
when he strode into the coffee shop, took off his sunglasses, and looked right
at you, a beautiful smile on his face. You smiled back.
He looked so fucking beautiful. For some reason, it was hard to imagine that he
was there to see you, like you hadn’t been with him, fucked him, loved
him for so many years. You instantly wished you’d dressed a little nicer as he
sat down. The tips of your fingers tingled with an overwhelming urge to reach
across the table and touch him.
But you didn’t.
The tone of his voice on the phone and when he’d greeted you, even the way he
just seemed to gaze at you, was starting to make you hard. You tried to think
about something else.
It didn’t work.
The familiar scent of his cologne drifted across the space between you, making
the situation almost unbearable. You knew you were talking to him, making
passable conversation, but the only thing he said that registered was, “I could
stay somewhere for a while, if you want.”
He wanted you, after all this time. It felt so good, like such a relief. It felt
like a dream.
It wasn’t until you stepped out in the hot summer sun that you were able to
convince yourself that it wasn’t. He put his hand on the small of your back,
guiding you through the faceless people on the sidewalk. You couldn’t feel the
sun on your skin. You could only feel him, and then his hand was gone. He told
you to lead and you walked in silence with him, praying that there was somewhere
for the two of you to go on this street, this street that you walked down every
day but suddenly couldn’t remember a damn thing about.
You were surprised when you found yourself standing in front of a hotel. You’d
forgotten this, what it felt like to walk into a room with him, to be the one on
his arm, how you used to take that for granted. His voice was soft, his hand on
your shoulder, “I’ll be right back.”
Maybe you should have felt cheap or easy or just ridiculous to be perched on a
lavish sofa in a beautiful hotel waiting for him to buy a few hours for the two
of you. But if that’s what it felt like, it’d never felt so good.
The elevator ride was quiet and private, the air seeming to thicken between you
as you passed each floor. You were grateful that he virtually steered you to the
room. You couldn’t hear what he was saying, your heart was beating so loudly.
***************
always someone marches brave
here beneath my skin
He stood in front of you after you put your bag down, his eyes resting quietly
on your face, and you felt your hands start to wander up his body all by
themselves. Brian wrapped his fingers around your wrists as your hands parked
themselves around his neck. The excitement began to gather in your body as he
began to lean down, when you knew he was going to kiss you. His lips were so
soft, so perfect. He tasted like the answer to every question you’d ever had.
And you had so many.
But you ignored them because you had to. The blood was rushing through your body
too fast, making it impossible to hold onto them.
It was mostly the way he was looking at you that made you feel like you were
floating, his body seeming to respond to your touch even more than you
remembered, flooding you with an overwhelming urge to please him. You felt his
breath in your hair as you unbuttoned his shirt. He gasped when your fingers
finally found his chest. And then, before you knew it, there were words coming
out of your mouth,
“I miss you.”
You pressed your lips against him, letting them trace the outline of his pecs,
listening to him moan as you invited his nipple into your mouth. It was always
like this between you, you thought, no matter where you were—a hotel room in New
York City six and a half years ago, the loft, the house in front of the fire, or
right this very moment. This grateful intensity churning between the two of you,
determined to be nurtured, yet completely willing and able to sustain itself. It
was more powerful than both of you. And you knew you’d never stop craving it.
Or him.
You opened his pants and slid your hand inside, his smooth cock dampening your
palm.
“Justin.”
His hands tightened around your arms as he said your name, his voice
reverberating through your entire body, overwhelming you as you realized how
much you’d missed just hearing him say it. You answered him as he held onto you,
pushing into your hand,
“I know.”
“Christ.”
He started to come in your hand, quickly raising your face to his to kiss you,
to push into you before it was over. You finished undressing him, smiling when
he yanked his tie over his head, cast it aside, and moved toward you as you fell
back onto the bed. You tore your pants off like they were tissue paper, the
anticipation of his body weighing on yours stampeding through you like a herd of
wild animals. One look at his face and you knew it was barreling through him,
too. You reached for him as he lowered himself on top of you, the warmth of his
skin somehow soothing the burn inside you. How one fire could eclipse another
you’d never understand.
And you didn’t care, you just knew that you wanted it, wanted to show him what
it meant to you to touch him, to put your hands on him, to feel him so heavy and
all-encompassing. He kissed you, and your hunger for him commandeered your body,
sent your fingers through his hair, heard him almost growl as his hand skimmed
down your torso, pushing between your legs. The latent intimacy that had
hibernated between the two of you for a year and a half began to shed its skin,
bit by bit, until it was totally unmasked and in control. You arched into his
hand, letting it pry you wide open for him.
He moved down your body, freeing your fingers from his hair, spreading your legs
as he settled between them, the sounds coming from both of you mixing together
in the chilling room.
“Brian.”
You closed your eyes as his mouth started to move down your inner thigh, wanting
so badly to hold him, to kiss him, as he ran his nose down your cock and over
your balls, as you wrapped your legs around his shoulders, your feet softly
rubbing his back. He drew your scent inside him with a deep breath right before
covering you with a wet warmth that scurried through you like a bolt of
electricity. He forced your legs up, and you held them for him, his mouth
soaking your cock again before his fingers parted you, exposing you so
completely, so willingly. The part of you that loved him and needed him started
rushing to the surface, battling to overtake you.
Since the first night you met him, Brian had always had this way of listening to
your body as he touched you, a way of knowing seconds before you did what you
needed. You held your breath as he rimmed you, dying for the moment when he’d
invade your body with his tongue. You knew the second it was going to happen
because you felt the tips of his fingers gentling circling your hole.
“Uh, god, yes,” you told him as the moist heat of his mouth pushed inside
you. With every brush of his tongue, your ache for him began to choke you,
making you beg for him like you wanted to, "Just fuck me. Please fuck me.”
The sight and the sound of him tearing the condom wrapper drenched you with an
insatiable desire to have all of him all at once. He thrust inside of you in one
smooth motion, as if he knew how loud the roaring was underneath your skin, as
if he knew what had to be done.
He did.
“Oh god, Brian.”
He fought you as you tried to clamp your legs around his waist and you moaned as
he spoke to you through his kiss,”Keep them spread. Just like that.”
Your feet slid on the bedspread as you wrapped your arms around him, as you did
what he wanted. There was nothing more beautiful, more contagious than that raw,
unrestrained fuck, than listening to Brian’s breathy grunts against your neck,
than feeling him thick and warm inside you, all of him swarming over all of you
with such determined intentions.
He fucked you with a quiet violence that made you want to scream.
You heard your voice pleading with him as you felt your orgasm racing for the
exits, begged him to finish undressing you. You came watching your shirt fly
over your head. He didn’t stop you when you grabbed him, squeezing him as your
orgasm pulsed out of you; he held you, his arms tightening as he came never
taking his eyes off your face. You were panting as he collapsed on top of you,
the warmth of his body blanketing you as you tried to steel yourself to make the
room stop spinning.
***************
I'd just allow a fragment of your life to wander free
Everything became quiet as you held him, your hands rubbing up and down his
back. You listened to the sounds of satisfaction spreading through his body,
kissing the perfect curve between his neck and his shoulder. He hummed in your
ear, “Mmm.”
You thought that maybe he was going to fall asleep, but then he was pulling out.
You pulled the covers down, lying on the cool, white sheets, watching him as he
laid down beside you. He reached for you in silence, pulling you against him,
your face pressed snuggly against his chest, his long fingers gently combing
through your hair.
You felt his low voice drift through his body, “You doing okay?”
You wanted to tell him that you were okay if okay meant finding small parts of
him in everybody you met, everybody you fucked, everything you painted,
everything you tried to hang onto. You wanted to tell him that New York was
amazing, that you’d never been so achingly happy in your life, that the things
you were experiencing would stay with you forever, and that you hoped that maybe
somehow, he would, too.
Only you didn’t know when, and you didn’t know how, and even though he wasn’t
asking you for an answer, you felt like you should have one.
Your silence in his arms was enough for him to go by, “It’s okay, Justin. This
is okay.” He pressed his lips against your forehead and held you tighter.
You didn’t know how this could be okay, how anything that felt this good and
hurt so bad could be okay. But somewhere in the back of your mind, you figured
you had to trust him.
“Thanks.”
You thought that nothing could surpass the intense feelings you had for Brian
when he was fucking you, but this, just being in his arms, feeling his chest
rise and fall and his patient hands on your body, made you want to dissolve
right then and there. His hold on you for that hour was what it’d always been, a
protective shelter with open doors.
You stared at your fingers as they traced random paths on his chest until you
felt his hand tighten on the back of your head. He kissed you with a peaceful,
needy aggression. When you opened your eyes, they landed on the clock radio by
the bed. 3:37 p.m. You had less than an hour and half to get to your
studio, pack your computer, and move out. You had to go.
“I have to be somewhere.”
You thought you felt relief in Brian’s body when you were the one to make the
break. You didn’t want him to have to do it. He watched you get dressed, fanning
his hand on your back when you sat back down on the bed beside him. You made
your apologies for not being able to stay longer. You didn’t know why you
bothered, he clearly didn’t need them.
You both knew there was nothing to be sorry for when you kissed him good-bye.
And when you stepped off the elevator and into the hotel lobby all alone, you
felt the sensation that had flooded you when you’d walked in here with him, the
sensation of being desired and chosen by him, dissipate like cooling sweat on
your skin. You fought the urge to run back upstairs and throw yourself in his
arms, stepping out onto the hot sidewalk instead, the sun quickly burning the
reluctant tears off of your face.
Lyrics taken from
Elton John’s Sacrifice and Daniel, Blondie’s The Tide is High,
Sarah Vaughn’s Whatever Lola Wants, k.d. lang’s Constant Craving,
and Elton John’s Don’t Let the Sun Go Down on Me.
BEYOND THE
YELLOW BRICK ROAD-CHAPTER 8-ACCOMODATIONS-1/2
JUSTIN’S POV
an enchanted moment
and it sees me through
There was something cosmically evil about having to listen to Maya fuck her
boyfriend, Brian, the night of the same day that you’d actually fucked
your Brian. You tried turning up your television, wearing headphones, and
putting your head inside your pillowcase. You even tried to jack off in sync
with them, but that just made it worse.
“Brian.”
You ended up rummaging through your closet until you found it: one of Brian’s
twenty thousand black shirts that you’d sort of stolen and kept in a Ziploc bag
for moments such as this. Desperate times called for desperate measures.
Brian had whispered in your ear that final night as you lay underneath him, “I
know you took my shirt, Sunshine.”
“Shhh.”
“It took you five years to graduate from underwear theft to outerwear theft.
Bravo.”
“I left you my posse shirt.”
“I’d rather have your posse panties.”
You’d walked commando through the airport that night hoping that no one decided
to search you.
****************
there are worse things I could do,
than go with a boy or two
When Harper showed up at your door the next morning, you had your duffle bag in
your hand. Walking anywhere with Harper was annoying because she either walked
ahead of you or constantly tapped you with her arm. When you got to Daniel’s, to
your new studio, he was long gone. Daniel started his sessions at six twenty in
the morning for what he called his ‘commuter patients.’ You called and left him
a message: ”Hey. Listen, my roommate’s boyfriend is staying with us for the
week, so if it’s okay with you, I’d like to stay here, just for the week. If
it’s not, just let me know and I’ll make other arrangements.” He called you
back forty-five minutes later and said it was fine.
Harper mumbled under her breath as she unpacked her supplies, “Like he was gonna
say ‘no.’”
“Don’t start.”
She made a production out of zipping her lip.
The two of you got quiet about half an hour later having unpacked enough stuff
to actually get to work. You sat down at your computer and e-doodled. Harper was
humming to herself, a sign that she was flowing. After nothing was coming to
you, you went out front on Daniel’s stoop and smoked a cigarette.
You stared down at your sneakers and thought of Brian’s shoes from the day
before, how they were perfectly polished, black and shiny. How there wasn’t a
hair out of place on his head. Seeing him in that suit had stirred up something
inside you. Something vulnerable, something that felt brand new even though it
wasn’t. You couldn’t put your finger on it, but you wanted it to go either go
away or channel through you, and it wouldn’t. It insisted on staying put.
I’ll see you in your dreams.
****************
heart and soul,
I fell in love with you heart and soul
Daniel came home from work that afternoon with his arms full of groceries. “I
thought I’d cook dinner.”
You helped him put the groceries away, “Sounds good.”
“So how was your first day in your new studio?” he wanted to know.
“Fine. I think Harper made a lot more progress than I did, but it was fine.”
“My day was like that, too. Not one breakthrough.”
You laughed, “It’s a little bit of a stretch, art to psychiatry. Don’t you
think?”
“Not really. Getting people to see the parts of themselves that they hide is an
art. I’m over-simplifying, but…” The phone rang and interrupted him. “Can you
get that? My hands are wet.”
“Sure.” It was his answering service. You handed him the phone, “It’s your
service.”
“Shit.” He took the phone from you, “Yes, this is Dr. Cartwright. Okay. Okay.
I’ll call in some Atavan, and I’ll follow up with her tomorrow. Thanks.” He
disappeared into his office to make the call and returned to the kitchen, taking
the broccoli out of your hands.
“Everything okay?”
“Delayed breakthrough. Happens sometimes. A side effect of psycho-analysis.”
“Oh.” You started cutting up carrots for salad and he asked you if you washed
them, “I rinsed them off.”
“Give them to me. Carrots are filthy. Here, chop the tomatoes.” You switched
with him and started cutting a tomato. You kept waiting for him to give you his
opinion about how the tomato should be chopped, but he didn’t. He just scrubbed
the carrots. When he finished and starting chopping them, you started laughing.
“What’s so funny?”
“Didn’t you ever see that episode of Frasier where Niles is chopping
vegetables or something in the kitchen to the tune of Heart and Soul?”
“Of course.”
“You remind me of Niles. I just realized that.”
“Yes, but in the end, Niles got the girl.” You stared at him as he went back to
the carrots
……
……
You could tell by the vigor with which he was chopping them that there was
something bothering him. Nobody chopped carrots with that much intensity. You
didn’t have to be a shrink to see that. So you asked him,
“What’s bothering you?”
He turned off the water and turned to you, wet carrot in hand, “I’m in love with
you.” Your stomach dropped into your sneakers.
“Daniel.”
He laughed when you said his name, “And I know you don’t love me. That’s one of
the few times I’ve even heard you say my name.”
You laid your knife on the cutting board, “I’ve never lied to you.”
“I know. I lied to myself. That’s a hundred times worse, believe me.” He walked
into the dining room and started laying out silverware and plates with purpose.
You broke lettuce into a big bowl and asked him, “You want me to leave?”
“No…I should, but I don’t.”
You walked into the dining room and sat the completed bowl of salad on the
table, “I’m going outside. I need a cigarette.”
When you came back in, Daniel was sitting on the sofa in the living room
flipping through the most recent issue of American Home.
“Aren’t you going to eat?” you asked him, sitting down at the table.
He got up from the couch and came over to sit down, “I was waiting for you.”
The two of you ate salad in silence.
****************
it's enough for this wide-eyed wanderer
that we got this far
You were about halfway through with your salad when you got the courage to break
the silence between the two of you, “Why did you offer me this space if you knew
you felt this way?”
“I suppose because I’m a masochist.”
“Well, I can’t stay here.”
“Yes, you can. You’re not going back to that rat hole. That place is
disgusting—"
I want you safe.
……
……
“I don’t think we should fuck anymore.”
He took a sip of his wine, “I agree.” But you knew he didn’t.
……
……
“Daniel, I’m sorry. I feel like shit.”
“Don’t.”
“Right. It’s just-- I never meant for this to happen.”
“I’m going to heat up some chicken.” He got up from the table and started moving
around the kitchen. You got up and leaned in the doorway.
“Daniel, I’m serious.”
“I know you are.” He put the chicken in the oven. “Come here.” You followed him
into the living room where you both sat on the sofa. You felt like you should
uncross your arms, but they just wouldn’t. Daniel straightened his arm along the
back of the sofa and rested his fingers on your shoulder, “It’s not your fault.
It’s mine. Part of the reason I fell so hard for you is because you’re so
honest, so uncomplicated. I’ve known this for a while, that it wasn’t going to
work out, I just couldn’t—"
“You think I’m uncomplicated?”
Daniel looked you right in the eye, “Yes. I think you’re uncomplicated. I think
you feel things in their purest form. You probably always have. You’re young,
but it’s not completely a product of your age.”
“I’m not—"
“Let me finish. There’s nothing worse than loving someone who doesn’t love you.
Than trying to think of what you can do, what you can say, to change that. It’s
all-consuming. Hopefully, you’ll never have to experience it.”
Your arms suddenly uncrossed, “I know exactly how that feels.”
Look, I told you, I’m not your lover, I’m not your partner, I’m not even your
friend. You’re not anything to me.
Daniel smiled at you, his kind doctor smile, the same one he’d sported the night
you met him—and a dead giveaway that he was about to change the subject, “You
know, several of my patients have commented on your mural in my office. They
really seem to like it.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, they often ask me what it means or if it has a name.”
“Which it doesn’t.”
“That’s what I tell them. I tell them it means whatever they want it to mean.”
“What do you think it means?" you asked, resting your elbow on the back of the
sofa.
He patted you on the shoulder, “I charge for that.”
You cut your eyes at him, and he laughed at you as he walked over to the
television and popped in a tape, “Frasier. I’ve got the whole series on
tape.”
You got comfortable on the sofa and within ten minutes, you were both laughing,
“You know, it’s completely immaterial whether or not Niles gets the girl—"
“Because he’s gay,” Daniel added.
“Exactly.”
The chicken burned.
****************
and it seems to me you lived your life
like a candle in the wind
Harper was usually at the studio around nine in the morning. She let herself in
and wandered into Daniel’s guest room where you were pulling on your clothes.
She stood in the doorway, ignoring the fact that you were bitching at her about
privacy.
“We have to go back today. Before lunch.”
You knew what she meant, “We do? Why today?”
“Full moon last night.”
“Oh. Wow. I never put that together.”
“Let’s just go have breakfast somewhere or something. I don’t feel like
working.”
You could tell by the look on her face that she was serious. Her mood always
changed so drastically on the days she knew she was going to see Alan. As the
two of you walked to the coffee shop, she didn’t walk too fast or bump your arm
or anything. She was a million miles away, almost stepping in front of moving
car as you went to cross the street.
“Harper, watch where you’re going.” She didn’t eat much at the coffee shop,
mostly just pushed her food around her plate, “Are you okay?”
She twirled her hair between her index and middle finger and sighed, “Yeah.”
“You’re worried? That he won’t show?”
“Yeah. He always has, just like clockwork, but I always worry. Something
could’ve happened to him since the last time I saw him, and I wouldn’t even
know.”
“I’m sure he’s okay.” It seemed like a really stupid thing to say, since it was
basically a lie. You weren’t sure of anything.
The two of you walked back to your old studio. Once you got there, Harper
announced, “Well, I guess now we just wait.” She sat down, leaning back against
the graffiti-covered wall across from the door. You could see the new occupant
of your old place inside. He was setting up a projector or something. Harper’s
toes flexed in her sandals as she told you she meant to paint her toenails last
night, but she forgot. “God, they need it.” You offered her a cigarette, “Too
hot to smoke.”
Harper suggested that you take turns naming all of the places you’d ever had sex
to kill time. You won by a landslide in five minutes.
“You’ve had sex in an elevator?” she asked incredulously.
“Several. There’s an elevator in Brian’s building.”
“And in a diner?”
“Anyplace there’s a bathroom, you can pretty much figure we’ve fucked there.”
“Next time, we’ll make it harder. You’ll have to name them in alphabetical
order.”
The Adonis, alley, annex of the
GLC, Babylon,
backroom, bathroom, baths, bed, chair, closet, corvette, Debbie’s, desk, diner,
elevator, floor, Gravel Pit, hotels, Jeep, Kinnetik, kitchen, Lindsay’s, loft,
mansion, office, shower, VIP lounge……
“I’m ready. I can do it now.”
“Go.”
“The Adonis, alley, annex of the GLC, Babylon, backroom, Alan.”
“You fucked up.”
“No, here he comes.” You pointed to him walking toward the two of you. You
couldn’t believe she was right. He was just like clockwork. “Can you
explain to me how he knows there was a full moon when he doesn’t even know what
day it is?”
“It was always a big deal to my mom when we were kids, and I think he can feel
it. He’s very in tune with things like that.” Harper got up off the ground and
started walking toward him, “Hey.”
He smiled, “Josie.” They hugged when they got to each other. You noticed Alan’s
fingernails. They were really long. Harper told him he needed a bath. “Duh.”
She pulled him by the hand over to the sidewalk in front of the studio, “Okay,
but first we have to talk.”
He laughed, “Am I in trouble already?” He seemed more lucid today than usual.
Alan looked at you and sort of smiled. “Hey, Waffle.”
“Hey.”
Harper held his hand as she talked to him, “This isn’t my studio anymore. I’ve
moved.”
Alan’s face immediately tensed, “With Dad? You moved back in with Dad?” He
started to pull away from her. Now, you knew why she was holding on to him.
She pointed to you and laughed, “No, with Waffle. We’re going to take you and
show you where it is, so don’t come here anymore looking for me.”
Alan looked in the window at the man inside, “Who’s that?”
“He’s the new renter.” Just then the guy looked out the window, straight at
Harper. Two seconds later, the door opened. He looked like a cross between
Ashton Kutcher and Topher Grace. He was kind of hot.
Alan seemed to panic as he came face to face with the man, “I’m not going to
bother you.”
“Can I help you?”
Harper stood in front of Alan, and extended her hand, “Hi, I’m Harper. My friend
and I used to rent this space.”
“Okay. Is there something I can do for you?” He had on this brown suede jacket
shirt thing that you wanted to steal when he wasn’t looking. His jacket and his
hair were almost the exact same color.
“This is my brother, Alan.” He tried to look at Alan, but Alan wouldn’t meet his
eyes. Harper continued, “He’s a drifter, and every once in a while, he’d come
here to see me. So, today I’m just showing him that I don’t work here anymore,
so he’ll understand, and he won’t bother you.”
“I won’t bother you,” Alan said to the cement.
The guy’s face seemed to soften, “I’m Sam. Nice to meet you.” He nodded at you
and you sort of waved.
Harper was smiling like she was a cruise director or something, “Well, it’s nice
to meet you, Sam. We don’t need to hang around or anything, so we’re gonna go.
Thanks for not being a dick about all of this.”
Sam kind of laughed, “I’m not usually a dick, so, um, thanks, I guess.”
Harper looked embarrassed. It dawned on you that that was the first time you’d
ever seen her blush, “Yeah, well, okay. We gotta go.” She backed up into Alan
and stepped on his foot.
“Ow.”
Harper pushed him a little, like he was the only reason she couldn’t get moving,
“Come on, let’s go.”
You looked at Sam as Harper started walking away, “Um, bye. Nice to meet you,
Sam.”
Sam looked right through you like you were transparent, “It was nice to meet
you, Harper…..Come back sometime when you can stay longer.”
****************
but I know what I'm needing
and I don't want to waste more time
Sam, it turns out, was a documentary filmmaker, and according to Harper, “He’s
so fucking amazing, Justin. You just wouldn’t believe how raw and honest
his work is.”
“Oh, I’d believe it.”
“And he wants to make a documentary about the homeless. He wants Alan to take
him to the tunnels.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, but I told him no way. First of all, he’d never get his camera back, and
second of all, I explained to him how they don’t exactly want visitors down
there.”
It seemed like a pretty scary idea to you. “So, he changed his mind? He’s not
going to do it?”
Harper shrugged, “I don’t know. We kind of quit talking about it and started—"
“Fucking?”
Harper grinned, “Yeah.”
You were seeing less and less of Harper since the two of you had met Sam a month
ago, but she seemed deliriously happy. You’d gone out with them a couple of
times, but you were feeling more and more like the third wheel. Daniel had
joined you the last time, the four of you having dinner at a snooty restaurant
that he liked. The two of you felt like you were there by yourselves; Harper and
Sam were completely wrapped up in each other. Daniel commented on their public
display of affection as he reviewed the desert menu, “If we got up and left
right now, they wouldn’t even notice. Will you split this chocolate thing with
me?”
“Sure.” The two of you ate dark, decadent chocolate cake minutes later. “She is
his dessert menu.” Daniel agreed. You parted ways with them outside the
restaurant, turning back and looking at them before you and Daniel turned the
corner. They were making out against a building.
Daniel’s hands were in his pockets as he walked, “Kids, huh?”
“Yeah.”
“I’ll walk you home and take a cab back.”
“Okay.” The next day was Saturday and Daniel asked you if you were going to come
to the studio. “Maybe. Depends how I feel in the morning.”
“Well, I won’t be there. Jonathon and I are going shopping.”
“You two are always shopping.”
“It’s Jonathon’s anti-drug. It’s how he shakes off the week. So, if you come,
you’ll have the place to yourself. We’ll be antiquing, so we’ll be gone all day,
trust me.”
“Okay, thanks.”
The next day you went to your studio at about ten in the morning and started a
brand new canvas. There were visions of hard fucks, brick walls and cold,
darkened alleys dancing in your head.
****************
you see, I've forgotten if they're green or they're blue
The mural was finished a month later. It was the first vertical mural that you’d
ever painted. You spent a lot of your time on a ladder while you were working on
it and painted a lot of it at night. Daniel would often stand outside the door
to your studio around eleven o’clock and tell you to have a good night; he was
going to bed.
“There’s leftovers in the fridge if you get hungry, Justin.”
“Thanks.”
“And I started a pot of coffee for you.”
“Okay.”
Daniel refused to let you walk home when you’d finish around three in the
morning, so you usually just slept in his guest room, and went home the next
day. For some reason, your muse had become a night owl. You called Harper the
night it was done and asked her to come over and take a look at it.
“Justin, it’s one in the morning.” You’d looked at your watch.
“Shit, I’m sorry. I’m just so done. I had no idea what time it was.”
“It’s okay. I’ll come by tomorrow, ‘kay?”
“Yeah, that’d be great.”
When you saw Harper the next day, you apologized for calling her in the middle
of the night.
“Don’t worry about it. It’s not like we were asleep.”
“I figured.” Harper was pacing back and forth in front of the mural. “Why’d you
answer the phone if you were fucking?”
“Because it was you and it was the middle of the night. You scared me, you ding
bat.”
“Oh, right.”
She finally stopped pacing, “Whoa.”
“Whoa? What does ‘whoa’ mean?”
“Whoa means whoa.”
“That’s so helpful.” Harper lay down on the floor and stared at it. Her hair
fanned on the linoleum. “Do you want me to get you a pillow?”
“No, smart ass. I want to know which of these figures is you.”
“Neither.”
“Bull shit.”
“Well, then I’m probably the shorter one, Einstein.” You lay down beside her on
the floor, stuffing your hands behind your head.
“What are you calling it?”
You turned your head and looked at her, ”Three a.m.”
“Hmm, I’ve never seen two guys fuck in an alley while wearing tuxedos. This is a
first.”
“Yeah, well, I’m not sure they’re fucking.”
“Well, then, what are they doing?”
You had to think about it. You weren’t exactly sure.
“I think they’re dancing.”
“To what? What are they dancing to?” she wanted to know.
“I have no idea. I can’t hear it.”
****************
DANIEL CARTWRIGHT’S POV
and it was late in the evening
The Sunday night before Labor Day in 2007, you invited Justin to stay over and
watch movies. You ordered a bunch of appetizers from a local restaurant and the
two of you watched Bette Davis. Jonathon called in the middle of your marathon
to see what you were up to, and when you told him, he said, “You two are the
biggest fags I know. Have fun.”
After you were both sufficiently fed and mostly drunk, you ended up watching
Psycho, the old one. You kept looking over at Justin because he kept
gasping. You stopped the movie at one point because he had to piss. He made you
pull back the shower curtain in the bathroom before he’d even go in there.
“Don’t leave me in here by myself.” When you escorted him back to the sofa and
told him that maybe you shouldn’t watch the rest of it, Justin refused, saying
he needed ‘closure.’ You rolled your eyes. As soon as the credits ran, he looked
at you, “I’m not sleeping by myself.”
You realized that he was a little drunker than you thought when you had to help
him up the stairs. He yanked his sweat pants off and climbed into bed, “There’s
no way in hell I’m going to be able to sleep.”
“Justin, it’s just a movie about a guy with some issues about his mother. That’s
all.”
He pulled the covers up over his head, “Shut up. Shut up. Shut up. I don’t want
to talk about it……Shit, it’s even darker under here.” His blond head re-emerged,
“I can’t believe you made me watch that.”
“I didn’t make you.” You rolled over to go to sleep and were about to
drift off when he tapped you on the shoulder. “What?”
“Do you think Norman Bates was gay?”
“I think Norman Bates was extremely disturbed. Being a homosexual was the least
of his problems.”
“True.”
……
……
“Daniel, I can’t sleep.”
You rolled back over, “Do you want me to turn a light on or something? Read you
a story? Get you some warm milk?”
“Milk would be good.” You started to get out of bed, “Wait, no. Don’t leave
me…….Can I just have some Valium or something?”
You laughed as you got back under the covers, “No. You’re drunk. Bad idea.”
“Shit.”
……
……
“Okay, tell me a story.”
You sighed, “Okay. Once upon a time there was this very, very talented artist
named Justin Taylor, and he had a huge secret that nobody knew.”
“He was secretly, independently wealthy?” he asked you, scrunching his pillow.
“No, he was a chicken shit. The end.”
“You know, doctors are supposed to have compassion for people who are suffering.
It’s part of your Hypocritical Oath or some shit.”
“Hippocratic, not hypocritical.”
“Whatever, you’re just not very hippocratical either. That’s all I’m
saying.”
“I could sing you a lullaby.” Obviously, you were joking.
“Okay, sing Yellow Submarine. That’s what my mom used to sing to me when
I was little because I loved that movie. We should’ve watched that movie instead
of—"
“That’s not even a lullaby.”
“Sing it,” he demanded, closing his eyes.
“Fine…..In the town where I was born, lived a man who sailed to sea, and he
told us of his life In the land of submarines….
He was asleep before you got to the chorus. Jonathon was right. You were the two
biggest fags on the planet.
****************
the arc of a love affair,
rainbows in the high desert air
Someone was walking up your stairs at nine o’clock the next morning. It took you
a minute to shake off the fuzz from the night before and realize that it had to
be Harper. You could tell she was walking toward Justin’s bedroom because you
could hear her humming in the hall. She’d checked the studio for him first. You
whispered, “He’s in here,” and then she was standing in your doorway.
She took one look at the two of you in bed together and her eyes grew twice as
big, “Uh oh.”
“It’s not what you think. We stayed up late watching scary movies. He was
spooked.”
She came in and sat on your bed, “Well, wake him up. I’ve got to talk to him.”
You shook Justin a little and he snored and turned over.
“Sorry. He’s out cold.”
Harper looked around your bedroom and then her nervous eyes rested back on your
face, “All right, well, you can tell him when he wakes up.”
“Tell him what?” She wasn’t making any sense.
“That I’m getting married.”
You shook Justin harder, “Hey, wake up.”
****************
the bride was contagious
she burned like a bride
Harper’s wedding invitations left something to be desired:
Josie Harper and
Sam Collins
request the honor of your presence
at their wedding.
Not this full moon, but the next one.
P.S. Wear whatever you want.
RSVP to harperandsam@gmail.com
“Harper, you cannot send these out. These are ridiculous,” you told her.
“No, they’re not. They’re straight and to the point.”
“Do you realize you’re going to be ‘Josie Harper-Collins.’”
“Of course, what else would I be?”
“That’s a publisher! Like a major publisher.”
“Really? Cool.”
Overlooking the obvious etiquette flaws in her invitation, you pointed out to
her that they didn’t tell anybody the date, time, or location of the ceremony.
“Oh, shit. I forgot.” She grabbed the invitation back from you and called Sam,
“Hey, what time are we getting married?” She wrote two forty-five on the card.
“Why two forty-five?” She laughed at his answer and hung up the phone.
“Why two forty-five?”
“Because he’s always fifteen minutes late for everything.”
“Give me that,” you grabbed the invitation from her. “I’ll fix this. Jesus.”
“Planning shit just isn’t my thing, you know?”
“Apparently.” You fired up your computer and started to create a wedding
invitation for her. “You need to pick a date.” Harper said she had to have a
lunar calendar to do that. You found one for her on the web.
“Um, okay, October eleventh.”
“That’s a Thursday. Nobody gets married on a Thursday.”
“God, all these rules. Fine, Saturday, the thirteenth.”
You shook your head at her, “Nobody gets married on the thirteenth.”
“I do.”
“You’re fucking crazy.”
“I want Alan to be there. This way we’ll see him on the eleventh, and we’ll have
two days to make him presentable.”
That night, Daniel told Harper that she should get married in the studio since
she wasn’t interested in a church. Harper thought that sounded like fun. Daniel
looked at you and said, “I’ll cater it. Stop panicking.”
You crossed that off your list.
The two of you went back upstairs and you whipped her up a quickie invitation
that would have to do.

Admittedly, Harper wasn’t hard to please. She made you print one out right then
so she could cross out three o’clock and write “2:45” on it. “I’ll give this one
to Sam,” she said, stuffing it in her purse.
“If he needs an invitation to show up at his own wedding, Harper, you’re in
trouble.”
****************
ALAN
HARPER’S POV
and I’ll jump, and hey,
I may even show ‘em my handstand
August, 1989
The only time that Harper wore socks with her sandals was when you were going to
see your mother. And it wasn’t because they were lacey or because she wanted to
look pretty; it was because she couldn’t wait to slide down the long, gray
corridor outside your mother’s room. It was your usual pastime when you went to
visit her at the hospital. You didn’t really know why your mother lived at the
Holy Cross Hospital, but somehow you always got the feeling that you weren’t
supposed to know. There was something about it that was a secret.
But it was never a secret what you and Josie were doing in the hallway while you
waited for your mother to come back from her treatment. You tried to be quiet as
you raced Josie down the hall in your socks, smacked the radiator, turned around
and tried to beat her back to the crack in the floor at the other end. Nurse
Tate, the one that always gave you three pieces of candy and not just one, was
your favorite. And Josie’s. She was big and black and her eyes always looked
like licorice to you. Nurse Tate almost always had licorice. And she almost
always had something to say about your father.
You and Josie would cheer when you saw Nurse Tate rounding the corner with your
mother in her wheelchair. Your mother had been at Holy Cross for a long time
before you realized that she’d never be smiling when she came around the corner;
she rarely even looked up. You became fascinated and comforted by the grin on
Nurse Tate’s face. She was always glad to see you.
“Well, if it isn’t Josie and Alley-oop,” she’d always say to you both as you
held the door open to your mother’s room. You and Josie would always stand on
your tiptoes against the door so Nurse Tate wouldn’t run over you over with the
wheelchair. “D’your father just drop you off outside again?” she’d ask.
“No, he walked us inside,” you’d lie. You didn’t want Nurse Tate to stop
smiling.
Josie was too busy staring at the dirt on the bottom of her socks to correct
you, “Look, Alan,” she’d say, holding a foot up in your face, “They’re almost
black!”
Sometimes your mother would mumble, “Ruin your socks,” and sometimes she didn’t
say anything. Mostly, she just stared at her hands as Nurse Tate put in her back
in bed.
“Your mother’s had a rough day, you two. Don’t be too crazy.” You would hop back
and forth, on one foot and then the other, in front of your mother’s blank face,
seeing if you could get a reaction.
“She’s drooling again, Tate,” Josie would point out, taking the cloth out of
Nurse Tate’s hand, “I can do it. Let me do it.” She’d wipe your mother’s leaking
mouth, “There, Mom. See? I’m a nurse, too.”
“You’re a mess,” your mother replied, and you both took that as enough
recognition to begin performing any one of the skits you and Josie would act out
when you got home from school. Josie always made you be the pet, or the student,
or the patient. You were never an owner, a teacher, or a doctor. Once you tried
to be the nurse to her doctor, and Josie promptly told you that there was no
such thing as a boy nurse. So, you’d change your name to ‘Alice,’ pretend to be
a girl, so she’d let you pretend to be the nurse. She couldn’t argue with you
then.
After about your third performance, which by that time was just the two of you
fighting with each other over who got to hold the toilet paper roll you were
using as a microphone, Nurse Tate would tell you to settle down, “Your mom’s
tired. Let’s try to be a little bit quieter, okay?”
“But I’m on American Bandstand,” Josie would whine, attempting to impress
everyone by doing a split in her slippery socks. That always made her dress fly
up and you could see which underwear she was wearing that day. It was Josie’s
signature to wear her ‘days of the week’ panties on all the wrong days.
“Good lord,” Nurse Tate would always say, “I hope it’s not Monday, or I’m
in trouble.”
The only person who was ever in trouble on those days, as far as you could tell,
was your father. He stood outside the hospital, leaning against a utility pole,
smoking a cigarette. You knew as soon as he finished it that he’d tell you both
to go inside, “Go ask for your mother.” The two of you would run to the
automatic doors, looking back at your father as they opened. He was always
smashing his cigarette into the brick sidewalk, “Go. Go on. I’ll be back in an
hour.” And the two of you would disappear inside the cool lobby, the automatic
doors whooshing to a close above your heads.
Sometimes if your mother had an accident when they were shocking her, Nurse Tate
would shoo you both out into the hall so she could change your mother. The smell
of urine began to fill a void inside you. But in the hallway again, Josie never
missed a beat. She was lining up on the black crack in the floor and counting
off, “Okay. Ready…….Set……..SLOW!”
You jumped the starting mark too soon and had to start one square behind her.
And you fell for it every single time.
It was those rules, that day, of Josie’s that had made you start all the way
around the corner the time she finally said, “GO!” You flew around the corner to
catch up to her and ran smack into a door.
Your father was pissed when he came to pick the two of you up at the end of the
hour, and you weren’t outside. Thirty minutes later, the two of you emerged with
Nurse Tate. Josie’s socks were in her hand, and a three by three bandage was on
your forehead. “What the hell happened to you?” your father wanted to know.
Nurse Tate answered him before you could, a firm hand wrapped over your
shoulder, “He ran into a door, Mr. Harper.”
Your father’s eyes narrowed, but only at Josie, “Why weren’t you watching your
brother?”
“It’s not her job to watch him, Mr. Harper. It’s yours.” Your father started to
say something, but Nurse Tate cut him off, “A six year old is not responsible
for a five year old.”
He ignored her, “What’d they do to you?” he asked you.
“I got stitches.” You would have been proud of them if you didn’t think you were
going to be punished.
“And a lollipop and a balloon, but I popped it by mistake,” added Josie.
“It was green. The balloon,” you told him. “They didn’t have any more green
ones.” You felt like if you kept spewing out pointless details, it would somehow
diffuse his anger. “Nurse Tate held my hand when they fixed my head.”
“There was blood all over the floor!” Josie announced in a misguided attempt to
help the situation.
Your father wouldn’t look at Nurse Tate, “Well, tell the nurse thank you. We
gotta go.” You turned around and threw your arms around her wide body, burying
your face in her white pants. She always smelled like baby powder and rubbing
alcohol.
“Be careful, Alley-oop. Your head,” she warned. You’d already forgotten. Nurse
Tate patted you on the back, and Josie thanked her for putting her hair in a
ponytail. Your father wasn’t very good at ponytails.
“Get in the car, guys.” The two adults’ eyes met for a brief second. “Tell her
you’ll see her next week.”
“And you with them, Mr. Harper. She’s your wife. She’s not gonna get better
without your help.”
“She’s not gonna get any better,” your father said, closing the two of you in
the back seat. “Doesn’t matter what I do.”
There were cross words between them after that that you couldn’t hear. You
watched Nurse Tate’s hands fly up in the air when your father walked around to
the driver’s side of the car. When he opened the door to get inside you heard
her, “And for Christ’s sake, Mr. Harper, they need her.”
Your father cranked the car and blasted the radio. Josie waved at Nurse Tate
with both hands as you drove away, “Blow her a kiss, Alan. I’ll give you a
quarter.”
You did it, and Josie told you, “Too bad, so sad. I had my fingers crossed.”
“Dad! Josie lied to me. She’s supposed to give me a –“ Your father tossed a
quarter over his shoulder and it bounced off your chest. “Thanks, Dad.”
“Never trust a woman, son, even if she is your sister.”
****************
sitting like a princess perched in her electric chair
A month later, your father brought your mother home, against her doctor’s
orders. For years you tried to convince yourself that it because he wanted what
was best for her, that he loved her and missed her, but you knew deep down that
it was because he was tired of being harassed and lectured by the hospital
staff. Bringing you to see your mother once a week was all the burden your
father could handle.
And that never made sense to you because your father was in charge of train
maintenance for the Atlanta subway system. He was a supervisor. The big cheese.
He was ‘large and in charge’ Josie would always say when your father boasted
about someone he had to discipline or fire. He was good at that. You were too
young to understand that this was his way of dealing with everything: a snap
decision that usually sent somebody packing. Less than twenty years later, that
person would be you.
But for now, your mother was home, and very little changed. Josie still cooked
standing on a chair and your father still put you to bed every night. Your
mother seemed more distant that she’d ever been. It wasn’t uncommon for you to
hear their harsh voices at night, when they thought the two of you were asleep,
“I need to go back, James. I need my medicine. I need to see my doctor.”
“You belong in this house with your family, not in some doctor’s office.”
“Why do you care? You don’t love me. You don’t need me. You don’t—"
“You don’t know what I need, Ruth. You don’t know shit. Go to sleep.”
When you woke up in the middle of the night because you’d wet your bed, you’d
find your mother sitting in the dark in the den in front of the television. I
Love Lucy or Mash or Taxi would be playing in the background
while your mother wrote and wrote and wrote in her journal.
“What’s wrong Alley? D’you wet the bed?” she asked, without even turning around.
She knew you were there.
“Yeah.”
She would close her journal and walk over to you, her white nightgown almost
transparent, her hands soft and dry on your face, “C’mon, let’s clean you up.”
She would smile at you as she helped you pull your clean pajamas over your head.
You could do it yourself, but you didn’t want to. Once you were clean and dry,
she would tuck you into bed with Josie, “Sleep tight. Don’t let the bed bugs
bite.”
“I won’t.” You’d never seen a bed bug.
Josie would almost always wake up, yawning in your face, “D’you pee on
yourself?”
“Yeah.”
You’d watch your mother strip your bed with an efficiency that always impressed
you. She’d walk out of the room after kissing you goodnight, your urine-soaked
sheets balled up in her arms. You’d hear her stuff them in the washer. She’d
wait until morning to run it so she wouldn’t wake your father.
Those twenty minutes alone with your mother almost every night became something
you looked forward to. When she committed suicide four years later, you were the
one who found her, lying in a tub of bloody water with a bottle of aspirin
scattered all over the floor.
You never wet the bed again.
****************
everybody loves the sound of a train in the distance,
everybody thinks its true
The difference as far as you could tell between plagiarism and tribute was
location. ‘Upstairs,’ above ground, it was considered bad taste at best and a
crime at worst to copy someone’s work for the consumption of others. But down
here, ‘downstairs,’ beneath the streets, it was admired, a tribute and a pastime
all in one. Anytime you doubted it, Stitch would convince you again. He was good
at that. You stuck with him because he seemed extremely smart and was never
phased about the condition of his life. He chose it, and as he always reminded
you, so did you.
“To believe that life just happens to you only weakens you, Al. Never tell
anyone that you ‘ended up here,’ like it’s a bad place to be. Tell them that
this is where you live, where you thrive. You have a family of hundreds and a
community that believes in you.”
Stitch would’ve been an amazing preacher if he believed in a higher power. But
he didn’t. He believed in what he could see, what he could create, and in
honoring those that enriched the lives of people in his ‘community.’ When
nothing else made sense to you, you believed what he believed. It was easier
than wondering. He took the picture out of your hand and unrolled it, studying
it from every angle, a pencil between his fingers, and asked you, “What’s his
tag, again? The guy that drew this?”
“Eggo.”
“Eggo?”
“I think it means the waffles.”
“Hmm, that’s kinda cool,” Stitch said, drawing a tic-tac-toe symbol on the
bottom right corner. The copy of the sketch of you and Josie sleeping after
she’d cut your hair had been living inside the inner pocket of your jacket for
weeks. “We still need yellow paint and probably some gray and some black,” he
reminded you.
“I know. I’ll get it.”
“Once we get all the stuff we need, it’ll only take me three, maybe four weeks,
to do this.” Stitch pointed at the wall across from his bunk, “And you can help
me. We gotta whitewash that whole wall first.”
You couldn’t wait. Stitch had promised to recreate this picture for you “in
living color” since the day you’d brought it home. He told you that you needed
to come up with a tag, a signature for yourself, and eventually you settled on
an “A” with a loop circling through it.

“What’s that, man?”
“That’s an ‘alley-oop.’”
“Oh, right. Makes sense. I like it. Only if you look at it wrong, it looks like
a heart.”
“That’s what I want.”
“Okay, then I’m gonna put Eggo in like this.”

And then he added himself, the eye of a needle, one of the many that had sewn
him back together:

You couldn’t wait to get started on this mural, and neither could Stitch, “The
days will go by so much faster when we’re working on this. And everybody will
see it because of where we’re going to put it. Right smack on that wall that
everybody sees. You’re gonna be famous, Alley-oop.” You were just glad that
Stitch was excited about something. It was a lot better than when he was
fighting off demons.
When Stitch had returned from the first Gulf War, he came home to an empty
house. His wife and daughter and everything they owned were gone with no
explanation. “Not even a letter. She didn’t even leave me a letter.” Instead,
she left a man who fought for her freedom with none of his own. The house was in
his name, the mortgage was overdue, and Stitch, who earned his nickname from
being shot and injured more than anyone else in his platoon, had nothing left
inside him to pull himself back up. “At least if they were dead, I’d know that
they’re dead.” When Stitch came back home from the war, death seemed to be the
only thing he could handle. “But even if I don’t know where she is,” Stitch
would explain about his daughter, “I’m not gonna kill myself. She’d find out
someday, and then, I’d be just like my wife, another bad example.”
For months after he got home, Stitch wandered the streets. “I thought I was
looking for work, but I wasn’t.” He was looking for a new family. When you met
him, Stitch hadn’t seen the sun in months. “Don’t need anything they got up
there,” he told you the day he offered to share his small space with you. “Got
everything I need right here—people I can trust and a place to sleep.” Stitch
let you stay with him in return for being his link to the upstairs, for fetching
anything he needed. “People’ll give you anything you want, Al. You’ve got the
face of a baby.”
And it was that face and your harmless affect that charmed many a woman out of
spare change and most men out of more. You knew that sometimes they were just
paying you to go away, and there were plenty of times you would, even
empty-handed, if your father was working on the line you were begging on. A few
years after your mother died, your father brought you and Josie to New York
City, ostensibly because of a new job. But when you arrived, you realized that
there was no job, just a man glad to be away from a dead woman’s nosy family and
two children who knew no one, including their father. Eventually he went to work
and you and Josie went to school, but the two of you clung to each other and the
memories of your mom. They very obviously belonged only to you and her. Your
father made it perfectly clear that he didn’t want them.
Your father had a way that had developed into a habit of making things perfectly
clear. When the guidance counselor at your junior high called the apartment
every few nights for months, he made it perfectly clear that, “If you have
something to say to me about my son, you can say it right now, on the phone.”
Your counselor and your teachers and eventually the principal wanted a
face-to-face meeting with your father,
“We’d like to sit down and talk about your son, about his progress, about
some of the struggles he’s been having.”
“There’s nothing wrong with my son.”
The letters that came home with you were thrown in the trash. “Dad, you’re
supposed to sign that, so I can bring that back.”
“You don’t need to be evaluated. I’m not signing anything.”
“Please, Dad. They’re just gonna send home another one tomorrow if I don’t bring
it back.”
“What did I just say?”
“They say they’re just trying to help me. You know, ‘cause of what happened to
Mom.”
Your father froze as if you’d threatened him, “Nothing happened to your
mother. And there’s not a damn thing wrong with you. You don’t see them calling
here about your sister, do you?”
“No.”
“Well, do the math, Alan. Straighten up. This shit is a waste of my time.”
Without your father’s permission, the school wasn’t allowed to help you. Back
then, you wondered how soon after your mother died your father stopped loving
you. Now, as you roam the lines looking for a kind face or an easy opportunity,
you wonder if he knows that you’re up there at least once a week, wandering
around his stomping ground.
Tomorrow, on your way to see Josie, you’d collect as much money as you possibly
could to add to what you’d already saved. Then on your way home, showered and
looking much more presentable, you’d buy as much spray paint as you could for
Stitch. People were always so much nicer to you on your way home from seeing
Josie, than on your way there. Once a woman’s briefcase had fallen open and
blown the contents all over the sidewalk. She bought you a cup of coffee and
actually sat with you in a coffee shop after you helped her pick everything up.
She smelled like lilies and nine of her fingernails were perfectly polished, the
tenth having broken when she tried to catch her things from blowing everywhere.
She thanked you again for your help and put five dollars on the table before she
left. You waited until she was long gone down the sidewalk before you stole it.
The first lesson you’d ever learned living on the streets was that money is the
only equalizer.
****************
DANIEL CARTWRIGHT’S POV
I wanna kiss the bride
You knew something was up on the day of Harper’s wedding. Justin was more
nervous than the bride and his anxiety was only heightened by Jonathon’s
contribution to the event--‘a man of the cloth’ who’d fallen asleep on your sofa
after stating, “Wake me up ten minutes before the ceremony, ‘kay?”
“Jonathon, where did you find this guy?” Justin demanded, an apron over his tux.
You didn’t even know why Justin was in the kitchen. The food was catered.
Everything was ready.
Jonathon answered him from the doorway, “He’s sort of one of my patients.”
“What?”
“He’s fine, Justin, he’s not crazy. He just has some issues with his mother.”
“Oh great, Harper’s being married by Norman Bates. That is just fucking perfect,
Jonathon. Just fucking perfect.”
You yanked Justin back into the kitchen, “Calm down. He’s just pulling
your leg. He’s not one of his patients.”
Justin whispered at you over his shoulder while he rearranged little sandwiches,
“He better not be. I’ve worked too hard to make this day perfect.”
“I’m gonna stick a valium up your ass if you don’t stop stressing. You’d think
this was your wedding day.”
“Well, she has no family except Alan, no close girlfriends, no mother. I am the
wedding party, Daniel, or haven’t you noticed?”
“I’ve noticed. I’ve noticed,” you remarked, backing out of ground zero. “I’m
going to check on the real bride.” The door swung shut before the cocktail
weenie that Harper had insisted on because, ‘Oh my god, they’re so cute,’ hit
you.
You looked outside on your way to the stairs, and saw Alan and Sam and Jonathon
standing on the deck talking. Alan had cleaned up well in the tux you rented
him, and he and Sam looked like they were getting along. When you got to the top
of the stairs, you knocked on the guest room that Harper was dressing in,
“Harper, I brought the ginger ale you asked for.”
She opened the door and you were almost taken aback with how beautiful she
looked in her dress. She took the glass from you and sat down on the bench in
front of the vanity, sipping it and taking deep breaths. You closed the door
behind you as you stepped into the room, “Do you mind if I ask you something?”
“You’re a shrink. That’s what you do, right?”
You laughed at her spunk, “Yeah. That’s what I do. But I’m wondering, not as a
shrink, but as your friend, how pregnant you are.”
Harper stared at you in the mirror, “Well, aren’t you intuitive?”
“Not really. Most women don’t vomit when the caterer arrives for their wedding
or refuse champagne at their rehearsal dinner.”
“Pregnant enough. Sam knows. He’s happy.”
“Does Justin know?”
Harper laughed, “God, no. You see what a nervous Nelly he is. I’ll tell him
after the honeymoon.”
“Fair enough. Are you happy about it?”
Harper turned around to face you, “Unbelievably. I can’t wait to have this baby.
It just happened a little sooner than I planned.”
You smiled, “Well, congratulations. And you look beautiful.”
“Well, that’s good because I feel like shit.”
You both laughed, and then you asked her, “You about ready to go? I need to know
so I can rouse the minister.”
“That guy is a spaz. I know it’s driving Justin crazy that I’m having such a
shotgun wedding.”
“He’ll get over it, as long as we don’t run out of food and the florist quits
arguing with him.”
“I know. I already went in there and told him to let Justin have his way. It’s
not worth it. I hope he doesn’t stop and bitch somebody out while he’s walking
me down the aisle.”
“He won’t.” You looked at your watch, “Fifteen minutes to three.”
“Sam’s here?”
“Yeah, he was actually early.”
“Well, that’s probably a good sign.”
You left her alone, walking into their studio transformed into a chapel of
sorts, making sure everything was ready. The small room was filled with various
friends from the art community, Tess, Harper’s previous studio-neighbor, Maya,
and a few from your social circle who’d gotten to know Harper through her shows.
Her father didn’t even now about the wedding, much less get an invitation. You
went back downstairs to gather everyone, including Justin.
“Remind Jonathon that he’s in charge of the music,” he told you.
“He knows. Let’s go.”
At five minutes after three, the room stood as Harper walked down the aisle on
Justin’s arm to the traditional wedding march playing over the speakers.
Jonathon came and stood beside you when he was finished with the music. The
minister looked awfully perky; his cat nap must’ve done the trick. Harper
whispered something to Justin that made him smile, and the minister asked, “Who
gives this woman to be married?”
Justin looked at Harper and said, “I do,” and let her go. Harper and Sam had
decided that they didn’t want anyone standing with them when they took their
vows, so Justin walked to his seat.
When the minister uttered the words, “Speak now, or forever hold your peace,”
the entire congregation turned toward the voice coming from the other end of the
aisle.
“Time out, man.”
It was Zeek.
Harper smiled when she saw who was standing there. Justin, on the other hand,
had a much different reaction, “Where the hell have you been?”
“Justin,” you whispered.
“Well, I’ve left him five hundred messages.”
Zeek walked down the aisle in his black suit, stopping in front of Harper,
“Who’s this?” He pointed to Sam.
Harper grinned; she seemed genuinely glad to see him, “Zeek, this is Sam. Sam,
this is Zeek.”
“Hello.”
“Hey, man.” And then Zeek turned to Justin, “You like this guy, man?”
“Yeah, I like him.”
Zeek shrugged his shoulders, “Well, okay. Go for it.” The couple started to turn
back around again, but stopped when Zeek’s hand was on Sam’s arm, “But you
better take good care of her, man, or I will kick your—“
“Zeek.” Suddenly Justin had once again found his manners.
Zeek ignored him, “Mark my words, man. Mark. My. Words.”
Sam, seemingly only mildly flustered, told him, “I love her. You don’t need to
worry.”
“Carry on, everybody. Sorry ‘bout the interruption.” Zeek walked over and sat
next to Justin, “She looks good, huh, Eggo?”
“Yeah, she looks beautiful.”
****************
JUSTIN’S POV
the mother and child reunion is only a motion away
Seven months and three weeks after Harper’s wedding, the end of May 2008, you
sat in the waiting room outside Harper’s hospital room and pretended, for the
sake of the other visitors in your vicinity, that you didn’t know the woman who
was screaming her head off down the hall. Several people mumbled to one another
that they hoped it wasn’t their daughter, aunt, sister, etc. You hid behind your
most recent issue of Art Forum and prayed for the whole thing to just be
over, and also:
Dear God,
Thank you for not making me a girl.
Amen.
You sent Daniel, who’d insisted on being there because ‘this hospital is always
understaffed,’ to the cafeteria to get you something cold to drink. Hearing
Harper scream was making you sweat. He returned with bottles of water and juice
just as Sam emerged from Harper’s room and plopped down into a chair beside you.
“Well?” you asked him.
“It’s a girl.”
Daniel repeated, “It’s a girl,” like he was trying to convince himself or
something. Harper had sworn since her sixth month that it was a girl. You
weren’t the least bit surprised. That baby would’ve had a lot of nerve being
anything else.
“Is that her screaming?” you asked Sam.
Sam nodded, exhausted, “Like mother, like daughter.”
The next night you dropped by Harper’s room to meet Amelia Jocelyn
Harper-Collins in person. She looked just like Harper, only with dark brown hair
and brown eyes like Sam. She was tiny, just over six pounds, but she made up for
it with a set of lungs that would’ve made an opera singer green with envy. You
held Amelia in your arms, and she pooped immediately.
“Oh look, she’s classy, Harper. Just like you.”
“Aw, she can’t help it. She’s just a little stinker.”
“She’s adorable. Absolutely adorable,” you told her, looking at Amelia’s tiny
feet. “I can’t believe how much hair she has.”
“Yep, Sam says she’s a looker.”
“He’s right. She’s precious.” Amelia squawked. “That’s right, I said you were
precious.”
“Oh my god, you’re worse than Sam with the baby talk.”
“Where is he, anyway?”
“He went home to get some sleep. He was cranky.”
The two of you talked for another twenty minutes or so, and it was nice just to
be with her; she’d become so scarce since the wedding and had stopped spending
much time in the studio, claiming she was too tired to be creative. You’d missed
her. Alan had come by a few times and you took him in, fed him, and often just
let him sleep on the futon in your studio while you painted. He asked you if she
was going to come back, going to work here anymore.
“I think so. She just has other priorities right now.”
“I miss her,” he told you. “Is she happy?”
“Yeah, she’s practically blissed out most of the time.”
Once, Daniel had come home early and told you to invite Alan to stay for dinner
when he woke up. The three of you ate in Daniel’s dining room. Daniel had had a
particularly difficult day, having to hospitalize a patient that wasn’t able to
cope anymore. He’d handled the admittance procedures, called it a day, and came
home to cook. Cooking was Daniel’s anti-drug.
Alan asked him, “You feel like it’s your fault? That your patient is suicidal?”
“No, I know it’s not my fault; I just feel extremely helpless. I just don’t know
what to do for them right now,” Daniel replied, concealing even the gender of
his patient.
……
……
“Do you shock your patients?”
Daniel gave Alan a quizzical look, “Not usually. ECT is very controversial. I’ve
seen some patients really improve after shock therapy, but not very many.”
“I think the shocking killed my mother.”
Daniel looked at you for verification. Alan wasn’t always rational, but tonight
he seemed like he knew what he was talking about. You shrugged your shoulders.
You didn’t know anything about Harper’s mother, except that she had been dead
for years.
“Tell me why you think that,” Daniel asked him, and Alan began to reveal the
images that he had of his mother. The conversation almost excluded you, Alan
seeming like he’d waited years to tell someone these things. Daniel listened,
and you cleared the table and brought out ice cream for dessert. They talked for
almost two hours, and at the end, Alan seemed almost relieved. Daniel convinced
him to spend the night, worried that just talking about these things was going
to be too much for him. Alan didn’t object; he was exhausted. He fell asleep on
Daniel’s sofa before you could even offer him the guest room.
Daniel talked quietly as the two of you cleaned up the kitchen, “There’s severe
mental illness on both sides of his family. His paternal grandmother died in a
mental institution, and his mother committed suicide. His mother’s brother, an
uncle he never knew, hung himself in his backyard.” Daniel shook his head, “That
kid never had a chance.”
“You gave him one tonight,” you told him. “Maybe just getting it out will do
something for him.”
“I hope so. God, this has been a shitty day.” He told you goodnight and
disappeared up the stairs.
You stayed that night in your room at Daniel’s so that Alan wouldn’t have to
leave before dawn. Daniel woke you up at 5:30 a.m.
Alan was gone.
BEYOND THE
YELLOW BRICK ROAD-CHAPTER 8-ACCOMODATIONS-2/2
****************
BRIAN’S POV
you could have a steam train
if you'd just lay down your tracks
you could have an aeroplane flying
if you bring your blue sky back
In the months after Babylon was bombed, real estate prices in and around Liberty
Avenue plummeted to new lows. Opportunities seemed to fall at your feet. Within
six months after Babylon had been rebuilt and was once again a thriving part of
the community, you sat in a booth at the diner with the owner of it and several
other retail properties and made him an offer he couldn't refuse. The deal
essentially made you a silent partner. You retained ownership of the diner and
the other properties under the name D.P., Inc. When Ted pressed you for the
meaning behind the name, you told him it has something to do with the night you
met Justin and you left it at that.
You met with Debbie on the eve of the deal and let her know most of what you
were up to. She looked across the table at you waiting for you to drop the bomb,
so to speak. She couldn’t imagine why you’d be taking her out to dinner.
“Brian, whatever it is, just tell me.” Her red-painted fingers clutched her
neck. “Is it the cancer? You’re not sick again?”
“No, I’m not sick. I just wanted you to know that I bought the diner.” She’d
almost choked on her food.
“You what?”
“I bought the diner. Deal was final today.”
“Oh god. Why?”
“I got it for almost nothing, and I wanted it.”
“You wanted it?”
“Yeah. If I hadn’t bought it, someone else would’ve scooped it up and probably
torn it down. It was ripe for the taking.” She’d stared at you in disbelief.
“I didn’t even know it was on the market.”
“It’s a prime location. It would’ve gone to some chain or something. I had to.”
“Shit. So that means—“
……
……
“You work for me now.”
“Holy fucking Jesus, Brian. This is the last thing I expected you to tell me.”
“In about three to six months, I’m buying that Thai restaurant close to us and
am going to renovate it. I’d like you to help me with that. I don’t know much
about running a restaurant Deb. I could really use your help.”
“Doing what? I’m just a waitress, Brian. A waitress with a big mouth, but still,
just a waitress.”
“You basically run the diner, Deb. As far as I’m concerned, you can run it for
me. Whoever I bring in to run the new place will probably need the benefit of
someone who’s inside the restaurant scene here—licensing, inspections, all of
that. I need people I can trust who work hard. As far as I’m concerned, that’s
you.”
“Holy shit. Am I getting a raise?”
You laughed, “Yeah, I have an official offer right here.” You reached into your
jacket pocket, took out an envelope, and handed it to her. “I need you to take
over the diner immediately, so look it over and let me know asap. I’d like your
answer in forty-eight hours, if possible.”
She opened the envelope and looked at the front page of the contract. Her eyes
nearly popped out of her head. “Brian, I’m stunned. I don’t know what to say.”
You leaned forward on your arm, your fingers running up and down the stem of
your wine glass, “Say that this deal stays between you and me….and Theodore,
who’s contractually bound to secrecy. I don’t need people to know that I own the
diner. As far as anyone else needs to know, you now manage the place. It’s a
well-deserved promotion. You’ve always been the only person anyone relies on
there. The purchase is one of many, things I’m stowing away for a rainy day.
I’ll assume the risk. If it makes money, you’ll get twenty-five percent of the
profits. If it loses money, there’s no risk to you. It’s that simple.”
“Nothing’s that simple, Brian.”
“It has to be. It’s a condition of the deal and of my offer to you. It’s yours,
Deb. Take it and run with it.” She studied your face with a wary expression on
hers, “Deb, do you have any reason not to trust me? Have I ever lied to you?”
“No. You’ve always been painfully honest.”
“Then accept my offer and consider it a heartfelt ‘thank you’ for everything you
and Vic did for me. Let me give something back.”
Debbie’s eyes began to tear at the mention of her brother, “I want to say ‘yes,’
but I should talk to Carl first. Right?”
“Probably a good idea.”
She tucked your offer into her obscenely tacky purse, “Well, are we having
dessert?”
“Sure. We’ll work it off, trust me.”
****************
you could have a big dipper
going up and down, all around the bends
you could have a bumper car, bumping
this amusement never ends
Once Zeek had fixed your electrical system at Babylon that day, he seemed to
always be around. You figured it was because, between Babylon, Zeal’s
renovations, the loft elevator, and the fact that your office was once a shitty
bath house, there was always something that needed to be fixed, or installed, or
moved. You even ‘loaned’ him to Debbie when the diner needed to replace a
freezer or upgrade a sub panel. Anytime something needed to be done, Zeek always
seemed to be standing right in front of you with his hand out and plenty of
time. He’d scribble whatever directions you were giving him onto a notepad that,
in your opinion, was too small for Gus. Yet he always seemed to get everything
exactly right.
About a week after Gabe had come on board, you called a meeting of all your
managers and included Debbie so that she and Gabe could get acquainted. Her
place on your payroll as far as anyone other than Ted knew, was as a consultant.
Zeal was only a few weeks from opening. No meeting of this motley crew, to this
day, ever starts on time; a tradition born of the six of you—you, Deb, Ted,
Cynthia, Gabe, and Zeek—always waiting for the seventh dwarf—Rube. Rube swore it
was his god-given right to be late to anything held before three p.m. since he
worked in a nightclub and never shut the doors completely before four. So that
day, the six of you sat around your brand new conference room table waiting for
Rube who’d called right at ten to say, “Just give me fifteen minutes. Fifteen
minutes, and I’ll be there.”
Debbie, not yet as comfortable with Gabe as she would come to be, flipped
through the business plan for Zeal that Cynthia had lain in front of her with a
perplexed look on her face. She leaned over to tell you that she had no fucking
clue what she was looking at, smiling when you told her not to worry about it.
You’d explain it in few minutes. She folded her hands on top of the report and
attempted to make idle conversation with you, “So, you talked to Sunshine
lately?”
“Sure.”
“How’s he doing?”
“Fine.” You opened your report and pretended to be making notes in the margin.
You weren’t interested in Debbie’s attempts at conversation, not when Zeek was
regaling Gabe about the life he’d left behind,
“’Cakes, I’m telling you, best piece of ass I’ve had since—“
“Since the last piece of ass you had?” Gabe kept lowering his voice in an
attempt to lure Zeek to do the same. It didn’t work.
“Hell, the last piece of ass I had, at the club last night, was nothing
compared to Eggo.”
“I’m amazed that your dick can even distinguish one ass from another,”
Gabe whispered, rolling his eyes in your direction. You turned your head and
pretended to be fixing your Cross pen.
Zeek ignored your comment, “But that’s a sacrifice I’m willing to make for my
baby brother. So, just remember that, ‘Cakes. Remember what I’m sacrificing to
be here for you.” It dawned on you that brotherly love was much stronger
than you’d ever imagined. Giving up a piece of ass to help your family? That
didn’t compute with you. On the other hand, if that was the kind of ass
available in New York City, you should’ve gone when you still had both balls.
“Yes, Zeek,” Gabe reiterated, with more than a hint of sarcasm, “I’m
fully aware of everything you do for me. No one is more selfless or more
altruistic, than you.”
“Lay off the big words, man. That’s not necessary. Everybody knows you have an
MBNA.”
“MBNA is a bank, Zeek. Not a business degree.” Gabe glanced in your
direction again, and you looked down, pretending that there was a very important
message scrolling across your Blackberry. “I have an MBA.”
“And something long and pointy stuck up your ass, man.”
Rube swooped in about that time, and you cleared your throat and then your mind
of any thoughts of primo ass, and began the meeting. In no time, and you weren’t
exactly sure how, Gabe was informing Debbie that marinara sauce wasn’t supposed
to be the color of her hair. You thought you were going to have to pay Zeek to
pull them off each other.
Theodore pointed out to you later that you probably didn’t need to hire any more
Italians.
****************
you could never know what it's like
your blood like winter freezes just like ice
In November of 2008 on a cold Wednesday around lunch time, Debbie stood in front
of your desk at Kinnetik. She and Gabe had long since buried the hatchet,
concerned more with making money than on proving who was the more authentic
Italian. When they realized they were both going to be fairly well-off, the
pursuit of who made the best lasagna fell to the wayside. She walked right in,
unwilling to wait for Cynthia to announce her.
“Deb? To what do I owe this surprise? What major appliance in the
kitchen-of-the-damned has gone belly-up now?” The two of you had replaced enough
ovens and refrigerators and air conditioners in that diner over the last couple
of years to have demolished the place and rebuilt it from the ground up.
She smiled, sort of, “I’m not here about the diner.”
Deb was nothing if not easy to read. “What’s wrong?”
“I just got a call from Carl about fifteen minutes ago.”
“Okay, about what?” You didn’t know why she was making you play twenty
questions. You had a full schedule that day and then some.
“Brian, Carl just told me,” she put her hands on your desk as if reaching for
yours and began again, “Carl just told me that Chris Hobbes is dead.” You closed
your laptop and began to look for your briefcase. “Brian? Are you all right?”
She stood when you did. You started to walk across your office to the sofa where
your briefcase was, and she stopped you, wrapping her arms around you. You did
your best to return something that felt like a hug. She released you, looked at
your face, and then spoke again, “Call me if you need me. If you need anything.”
“Tell Jennifer, in person.”
She nodded, “Okay.”
You walked back over to your desk and pressed your intercom, “Cynthia, cancel
the rest of my week and get me on the next flight to New York City.”
Lyrics taken from
Elton John’s Can You Feel the Love Tonight, Stockard Channing’s There
Are Worse Things I Could Do from the Grease soundtrack, Frank Loesser/Hoagy
Carmichael’s Heart and Soul, Elton John’s Can You Feel the Love
Tonight again and Candle in the Wind, Billy Joel’s New York State
of Mind, Elton John’s Your Song, Paul Simon’s Late in the Evening
and Hearts and Bones, Barry Manilow’s Bandstand Boogie, Elton
John’s Someone Saved My Life Tonight, Paul Simon’s Train in the
Distance, Elton John’s Kiss the Bride, Paul Simon’s Mother and
Child Reunion, Peter Gabriel’s Sledgehammer, and Elton John’s I’m
Still Standing.
BEYOND THE
YELLOW BRICK ROAD-CHAPTER 9-ASSOCIATIONS-1/2
DANIEL CARTWRIGHT’S POV
to resume old acquaintances
“You know, I’ve asked him forty times not to flick his cigarettes in my
garden,” you mumbled into the phone as you tried to stand inconspicuously to the
right of your front door.
“Oh please, it’s not a garden, it’s a rosebush,” Jonathon said, adding
that the crickets were chirping so loud that he could hear them over the phone.
You told him to be quiet. “Why? Can you hear what they’re saying?” he
wanted to know.
“No, of course not. I just see better when you’re quiet.”
…..
“Whatever. You called me.” Jonathon was at some sort of
psycho-pharmaceutical conference in Toronto that you knew he was only attending
because he had an almost mystical attraction to drug reps. “Look, if you’re
going to keep me on the phone, at least give me the play-by-play. Don’t make me
work so hard.”
Jonathon had given you so much shit about putting virtually-sheer curtains on
the windows on either side of the front door when you bought this place, but
tonight you were patting yourself on the back for your brilliant window
treatment decision. You resumed your description of what was unfolding in front
of you, “Everything on this guy is long.”
“You’re kidding?”
“Not that, you perv. His fingers, his hair--sort of. Hell, his legs are
so long he could kick my door down without even getting out of his long
limousine.”
“He’s in a limo?” Jonathon was listening now.
“Well, he was in it, but now he’s not...holy… fucking… shit.”
“What? What? Holy fucking shit, what?”
“The man is oozing sex all over my sidewalk.”
“Get the fuck out.”
Jonathon continued to ramble and you continued to watch.
The man who’d emerged from the limousine had to be close to your age. You
couldn’t decide if you’d prefer him a little younger or a little older, or if
you’d just prefer him, period. Justin certainly did. It wasn’t anything overt
that made you think that, just more of a familiarity between them that made you
almost ashamed for not looking away. You mumbled something to Jonathon who
responded,
“What? I can’t understand you. Speak up.”
“I said, his shoes are as expensive as yours. His clothes, more so.”
Jonathon was a man who preferred to classify things by comparison.
“I hope you have the light off. I hope you’re not standing there in
plain-hidden sight.” You’d never appreciated the dimmer on your foyer light
more than at that very moment. Your hesitancy gave you away, “That light’s
not the only thing that’s dim.” He can’t go half a minute without drawing an
analogy, a comparison, or just getting on your nerves.
“And there’s product in his hair.”
Jonathon mocked you, “Product. Christ, you’re so sterile, sometimes.”
“Well, there has to be because the wind is blowing and his hair isn’t.” Jonathon
laughed, and kept firing questions at you. He wanted to know every little
detail. God, he’s so nosy, you thought.
You quit listening to him, too busy recording the details on your mental legal
pad. This man, you thought, didn’t even look like Justin’s type; he was
obviously steeped in wealth. He wore it like underwear, like an afterthought. He
moved with ease even though he was obviously a little nervous.
And you wondered why.
The juxtaposition of the two of them standing there on your sidewalk gave you
pause. Justin was doing that thing that he’d done the night you met him. He was
giving off that air of confidence, of certainty, even though he stood there in
almost unraveling jeans that fell too long on his sneakers. Why Justin would
want this man--that you could understand. Why he’d want Justin, though, became
more of a puzzle as you lurked in the shadows. You told Jonathon as much, and he
seemed incredulous, “You can’t understand why an older, wealthy man
would be interested in someone like Justin? Is that what you just said?”
Over the years, there’d been times in your conversations with Jonathon that you
became aware that he was suddenly on the clock with you. That was precisely one
of those moments. “Do we really need to have this conversation? I hope
you have insurance.” You sighed into the phone. “Been a long time since
you looked in the mirror, Dan?
Yeah, but this guy’s really tall, you thought.
“You should start charging yourself. You’d be a gazillionaire.”
Had Jonathon been one of those strip-mall shrinks who needed a slogan in the
Yellow Pages to attract the herd, it would’ve read: Dr. Jonathon Massey,
Psycho-analytic Psychiatry……..Adding insult to injury for fifteen years….and
counting.
Were you really like this guy? Did the air move out of your way when you took a
step forward? Was your self-confidence that ubiquitous? Were you just as
addicted to comparisons as Jonathon?
Was Jonathon still on the phone?
Apparently.
You watched Justin until he disappeared inside the limo. The windows were
tinted. The curtain went down on your peep show.
****************
JUSTIN’S POV
when you walked into the room
there was voo doo in the vibes
The cool air of that New York City evening transformed into a warmth that you
were almost leery of when you slipped inside the limousine. You glanced down at
the clothes you had on and felt distinctly like there must be cameras somewhere
filming the Candid Camera version of Cinderfella. When you looked
back up, Brian was smiling at you, his hand moving to rest on your thigh. You
watched his fingers drape over your leg and thought they felt heavy. But not as
heavy as the cloak of false pretense that Brian was wearing. There’d never been
a moment in Brian’s life, you were certain, when his presence somewhere didn’t
have an underlying meaning or motivation. When you smiled back, he squeezed your
leg. You wrapped your fingers over his hand in an attempt to hold on to
something.
Before you lost it.
It was never in Brian’s nature to be vague, and you felt more comfortable as he
began to give a destination to the driver. You didn’t know why he was really
here, but watching him boss someone around made you feel safer than you thought
you should; yet you couldn’t remember where he’d just asked to be taken. When
the limousine stopped in front of a nice, expensive hotel, your mind tried to
stay one step ahead of him and failed, “You want to fuck?” you asked him, your
face turning red immediately afterwards when you realized that you’d actually
said those words to the chauffeur as he was opening the door for you and not to
Brian. The chauffeur was kind enough to ignore the offer.
Once you were both on the sidewalk in front of the hotel, Brian touched the
small of your back just as he had the last time you stood on a New York City
sidewalk with him, “It’s not outside the realm of possibility, but I thought
we’d have dinner first.” His eyebrow barely went up.
“Oh,” and Brian was holding the door open for you. The realization hit you so
fast as you stepped into the bright lobby, that you stopped on a dime and Brian
stopped himself from running into you, “But wait, look at me……look at you,”
you gestured from yourself to him. “I mean, I’m not dressed.”
Brian’s arm found its way around your shoulders as he leant down and spoke to
the top of your head, “Let me tell you a secret.”
“What?”
“There are two tiers of social acceptance when you have money.”
You looked up at him like he was high, “Huh?”
“The first tier is when you want people to know you have money, so you dress for
where you want to be and not where you are.”
“Okay,” you said, not really understanding what the fuck he was talking about as
he propelled you towards a nice restaurant in the hotel.
“The second is when you dress for where you are because where you are is
where people want to be.”
“So, I take it The Gap is where people want to be?” you asked, wondering
if you were wearing Gap jeans or not. You couldn’t recall at the moment.
Brian took the opportunity to feign a gaze at your ass, “I think you mean
Abercrombie and Fitch.
“Right.”
Brian pulled your chair out for you, and you felt, well, weird, like maybe this
was a dream. Only it couldn’t be because the wine was too good. You made small
talk about what you were going to order, and when the waiter returned, Brian
took your menu out of your hand and ordered for you before you could even open
your mouth, “He’ll have the twelve ounce filet, medium, baked potato, butter, no
sour cream, House Vinaigrette on the salad. I’ll have the same only steamed
vegetables instead of a baked potato, and I’d like my filet very medium rare.”
“Very well, sir.”
“Thank you.”
“Whoa, that was efficient,” you remarked.
He ignored your comment, “You look good.”
……
“Thanks. So do you.”
……
……
“So tell me what you’re up to.”
……
“Are you staying in town tonight?” It was like you were playing tennis with each
other but on different courts.
“I can.”
……
……
And in a ten-second delay that coincided with the delivery of your salad and the
loss of your appetite, you suddenly felt the smile, the kindness, in his voice.
“Justin, I didn’t come here to fuck.”
And then dread.
The dread of knowing you’d been right since the moment he called forty-five
minutes ago and told you he was in town. The dread of realizing that you were
about to be, well, dumped.
You tried to stuff the feeling somewhere inconspicuous but it seemed to begin
residing in the pitch of your voice, “You didn’t?” You thought about everything
you’d done for yourself, everything you’d accomplished since you set foot in New
York, how you were a fool to think you could have both Brian and a life, to have
ever walked away from what you had, what you could’ve had with him. How the
trepidation you’d felt the times you’d broken it off with him never felt like
this. You’d never been dumped before, never felt like he didn’t want you.
Never.
“You’re making me nervous as hell,” you said, the words finally emerging from
the mosh pit in your brain and tumbling out of your mouth.
The waiter picked that moment to come refill your wine glasses. You watched the
dark liquid rise in your glass, and then in Brian’s. Brian was staring at you as
if to say, ‘Just a second.’ Whatever it was, was so bad that he couldn’t
say it in front of the—
“Justin, I came because I wanted to see you.”
****************
I’ve got a girl in Paris,
I’ve got a girl in Rome,
I’ve even got a girl in the Vatican Dome
“Could you pass me the bread?” you asked, pressing your napkin into your lap.
You realized you hadn’t eaten all day.
“Sure.”
You buttered your roll a little too deliberately, and half of it fell on your
plate as you asked, “You have business here tomorrow or something?”
“Or something.”
……
……
You wished your wine glass felt more substantial in your hand. “Awfully tan for
November.”
He smiled, “Cabo.”
“Cabo? Working or fucking?”
His expression on his face seemed to open a little, like he was glad you were
interested, “A lot of the former, a little of the latter.” Your steak arrived
and the waiter went to take your salad away and you stopped him. You weren’t
done with it. “Kinnetic is working on a print and website campaign for
Centauro. It’s a Destination Management Company.” He spoke of Kinnetic, the
name you’d given his company, almost as if it wasn’t his.
Destination Management.
“More wine, sir?” the waiter asked him before leaving.
“Please,” Brian replied.
“May I please have some water?” you asked.
“Certainly, sir.”
“The wine isn’t to your liking?” Brian asked as the waiter walked away. “I can
order something else.”
“No, it’s delicious. It’s perfect. I just want some water.”
Brian nodded, and then continued the conversation, “So what about you?”
He confused you for a second, “What about me?”
“What are you doing more of? The former or the latter?”
The waiter sat ice water down in front of both of you. “Anything else right now,
gentlemen?”
“No. No, thank you.” Your server walked away and you looked up. Brian’s hands
were clasped in front of his face. He was waiting for your answer. You weren’t
sure if you were being seduced or interviewed, or worse, maybe neither.
You swallowed your potato, “The former, I suppose.” You made him smile. “And a
little of the latter.”
……
“The man in the window?”
“Huh?”
“The man in the window. Is he the latter?”
You’d stood outside Daniel’s place for ten minutes waiting for Brian; you had no
idea Daniel had been in the window.
“No.”
“Hmm. I’d pictured you living in more of a hovel.”
“That’s where I work. That’s my studio.” Brian looked like if he wasn’t
being so polite, he might not believe you. “It has a skylight so it has really
good light and lots of space.”
“Sounds nice.”
“And it’s on the second floor.”
You had no idea why you said that.
****************
you're thinkin' maybe if you said goodbye
you'll understand the reason why
The conversation stalled, which in retrospect you know was because you were both
eating. It gave you time to chew your food and notice things about Brian. He’d
just had a manicure, you could tell. And you thought that he must have shaved in
the middle of the day because his face looked so smooth. You were running out of
food to occupy yourself with, and you were so hungry, you could have eaten
another steak. His leg brushed yours under the table.
“Sorry,” you said, tucking your feet under your chair.
“That was my fault.”
But what struck you more than anything was that he seemed relaxed. Happy?
Satisfied? “Are you dumping me?”
“What?”
“Don’t be Captain Cryptic, just tell me. Are you moving on?” The speed with
which the words were coming out of your mouth shocked you, and they were your
words. “I mean, you know, just rip off the band-aid.”
He seemed to study you before he answered, like you were a new species on
Animal Planet or something, “There’s no band-aid.”
It was your turn not to believe him, “There’s not?”
He almost laughed, “No. No band-aid.”
“Oh.”
“But there is dessert. If you want it,” he said, handing you the dessert menu.
Since when did being nervous make you ravenous? “No, I’m fine……But if you want
to—"
“I’m fine.”
You were both fine.
****************
speculate who had been damaged the most
A chill cut through your clothes as you stood outside the hotel with Brian,
trying to warm yourself with the smoke of your cigarette. You were buzzing a
little, the two of you having finished off almost two bottles of an Alexander
Valley Merlot. Brian sucked on his cigarette the way he always did when there
was something on his mind.
You wondered what he’d come here not to tell you.
You wondered why he didn’t take you upstairs and fuck you senseless.
You wondered if you should make the first move, but there was something about
the look on his face that seemed to indicate otherwise. And if Brian came here
in a limo, dressed to kill, bought you an absurdly expensive dinner, and didn’t
even show any interest having you for dessert that could only mean one thing,
“Are you dying? I mean, the cancer’s not back, is it?” You didn’t mean for your
concern to sound like an accusation.
“Why the fuck does everyone always think I’m dying?”
“Sorry…so, you’re not? Sick, I mean?”
Brian sighed as he stared across the street, “No, I’m not dying. And I’ve been
trying to figure out all day how to tell you this, and I don’t have a clue—"
“Tell me what?” Another chill, and your cigarette was still a piece of shit.
Brian leaned against the stone wall of the hotel and looked at you, “Hobbes is
dead. He was killed this morning.”
Your eyebrows went up farther than you thought possible, “What? Are you sure?”
“I’m sure. Construction accident. He fell out of a lift,” Brian waved his hand
in the air as if acting out the next part of his sentence, “It was really windy,
I guess.”
“He died—"
“Instantly.”
“Whoa.”
For some reason, you found comfort in staring at your sneakers.
“I didn’t want you to hear it from anyone but me,” Brian said, putting his hand
on your shoulder like he barely knew you, “And I didn’t want you to be alone.”
You felt horrible and not because Chris was dead, but because Brian had been
lugging this news around with him all day. You’d seen what things like this did
to him, and you immediately wanted to take his discomfort away. Seeing Brian
uncomfortable in his own skin was an unbearable sight, and you’d only witnessed
it a few times in your life. Both of your cigarettes had been discarded sometime
during that exchange, and you stepped forward to shorten the distance between
you. It was the first time that night that you felt like you belonged that close
to him.
Your hand rested on his upper arm, “It’s okay. It’s all right.” Brian looked at
you like your concern for him was a sticky film he needed to peel off. “It’s
just hard to believe.”
“Never in a million years did I think that someday I’d be standing on a street
in New York City having this conversation with you.”
“Me neither.”
Brian glanced up at the hotel, “I can stay. We can get a room…or you can home
with me for a few days. I’ve got tickets on a flight back tonight.”
He wasn’t going to leave; that old feeling of being almost vigilantly guarded by
him was one you hadn’t felt in years. And after all that time and way too much
wine, it felt really good.
“Can we take the limo to the airport?” you asked him.
“Nah, I thought we’d take a Greyhound.”
****************
BRIAN’S POV
no I would not give you false hope
on this strange and mournful day
Back in the limo, you hit the intercom for your driver as he was heading for the
airport, “Don’t. Just keep going.”
“Keep going, sir?”
“To Pittsburgh.” You looked at Justin, although his body was revealing more to
you at that moment, slumped hard against you, his eyes haunted with a quiet
stillness that seemed so foreign and yet so familiar at the same time. “Take us
home.” For the first time since you’d told him, you saw his body relax a little.
You gave his shoulder a squeeze.
Through the years, so many of Justin’s demons had been brimming on the surface
that you often took it for granted that you could see them, touch them, give
them advice they weren’t going to take. You shook your head, lost in your
thoughts about candy-pink shirts and concealed weapons.
Looking at him now, you weren’t sure if he’d matured or the demons had just
gotten smarter.
“When’s the funeral again?” he asked as the driver pulled onto the interstate.
“Friday morning.”
It was Wednesday night, November 12, 2008. You took your plane tickets out of
your jacket pocket and dropped them into your briefcase lodged beside you.
Justin watched you as they disappeared from his view and then went back to
staring out the window, ‘I didn’t say we couldn’t fly back.”
“Better this way.”
You couldn’t imagine dragging him out of the warmth of the limo to go through
security, to have to suffer through obnoxious airline passengers. The tickets
were bought at the last minute and your seats weren’t even together. It’d been
the best you could do at the time.
He yawned a few times and you told him, “If you’re tired, lie down.” He glanced
up at you for a few seconds, and you brought your face to his, holding the back
of his head as you kissed him. You felt weightless when your mouths touched, all
of the blood in your limbs racing to get back to your heart. There was an
implicit need for the moment to be more than it was, but you both ignored it,
content to let the tenuous connection between you strengthen on its own.
His eyes opened briefly when he felt your hand slide underneath his shirt and
then closed again as if his body remembered the path your palm always took. When
he felt your fingertips brush the waistband of his pants, he lifted his hips,
rising into your hand. The inside of the car was so quiet that you could enjoy
the sound of his body rustling against yours.
“Please,” he whispered into your mouth, moaning softly as you opened his
pants, his damp underwear making you smile. You thanked the inventor of tinted
windows and chauffeurs as you pushed them halfway down his thighs. He pressed
his cock into your hand, “God, get me off.”
You took your time; it was going to be a long ride home.
He held onto you like the lovesick teenager he no longer was, his fingers
twisting in your hair as your hand passed over the head of his cock. You
squeezed, and he said your name like he was feeding you each letter one by one.
He ran his hand down your arm, covering your hand with his, and pressed it down
the length of his dick. Your other hand clasped the back of his head to keep him
falling as he showed you what he wanted.
As if you needed to be told.
Eventually, he came in your hand, folding himself into your lap as you covered
him with your recently purchased, almost black jacket from the 2008 Prada
Fall Collection, whose theme that year had been Shrouded Success.
Your right hand snugged back between his warm legs.
Talk about the lap of luxury.
****************
’cause it’s only in your heart
this thing that makes you want to
start it all again
The night that Justin got hurt, you sat on a bench in the hospital corridor
unable to stop the tears from streaming down your face. That night, as you rode
with him back to Pittsburgh, his body eventually curled on the seat, his head in
your lap, you thought about how grateful you were that tonight you could be with
him, that you could touch him, and then it struck you that seven years after
that incident, he still looked like a boy when he closed his eyes. Your hand
brushed lightly through his hair, your fingers skimming over his scar.
Jennifer called your cell phone after not getting an answer on Justin's and you
spoke to her in a hushed voice, "Hey. He's asleep. I couldn't reach his phone."
"Is he okay?"
"I guess so; he hasn't really said much since I told him."
"I thought you'd be back here by now."
"We opted not to fly. We're driving back." You glanced down to be sure you
weren’t disturbing him. He’d had enough wine, apparently. Jennifer wasn’t saying
anything in that way that she sometimes does. “What’s wrong?”
She sighed, “I did something stupid.”
“What?”
“Only because-- I just felt like I should.”
“I’m lost. Help me out.”
“I called Craig. You know, to tell him. I thought, like an idiot, that he’d
want to know… that Chris Hobbes is dead.”
“And?”
…..
“He said, ‘Who?’”
“I suppose you set him straight, so to speak.”
“The conversation just went downhill from there.”
“Jennifer, I meant what I said before. I made you a promise, and I intend to
keep it.”
“I don’t want you to have to.”
“Sever your ties with him. You might as well do it now. It’s only going to be
harder later.”
“I don’t suppose there’s any reason not to. Molly’s old enough to make her
own decisions now.”
“Just do it. And when you’re all done, let me know, and I’ll take you bowling.”
“No way. You’ll kill me. You’re probably really, really good.”
“Yeah, well, I’ve had lots of practice.”
****************
he wore his passion for his woman like a thorny crown
You woke Justin up about when you were about thirty minutes from the loft,
amazed that he’d slept for so long. He was disoriented, almost forgetting where
he was.
The only light on in the loft when you got inside was the low one over the sink,
and he glanced around, commenting on the look of the place and then walked over
to your table where you had mock-ups strewn about, “You’re working out of the
loft?”
“Sometimes. I can concentrate here. I often work at Kinnetic in the morning, and
then finish out my afternoon here.”
Justin glanced in the direction of the bedroom, “It seems so much emptier than I
remember it.”
“Yeah, well, I’m not here very much.”
“Oh.”
You weren’t sure if he’d want to go to bed after sleeping for so long, but then
he walked toward the bedroom, so you followed him. He stood in front of your
closet as if analyzing what was inside as you hung up your jacket and loosened
your tie. “You okay?” you asked him, your voice quiet as if he was still asleep.
He almost seemed like he was.
“Yeah.”
You turned back toward him and reached for him, feeling that if you didn’t, he
might fall. Pulling him toward you gently, your fingers toyed with the hem of
one of his five thousand cotton shirts, “You sure?”
“I wanna get in bed,” he said, almost to your chest.
You leaned over and tossed the covers back, and he sat down, lying back and
watching you as you shed the rest of your clothes. He moved over a little as you
slid under the covers, and you stared at him for a few seconds before you
started undressing him. He bent his knees so you could untie his shoes, his hand
rubbing your upper back. His clothes off, he joined you under the covers,
pressing himself against you. You’d wanted to make love to him for the last six
or so hours, that and fucking seeming like two things that suddenly couldn’t be
more different. You wrapped him in your arms, and he hooked his leg over yours,
your hand eventually skimming up and down it as the soft moans coming from both
of you filled the room.
The only two things that sell, sex and death, and you had front row center for
both that night.
His skin was soft and warm like it always was, and the look on his face was one
you’d seen before. You closed your eyes as you kissed him and tried to ignore
the flashes of blue skating behind your eyelids. And you weren’t a fool.
Sometimes sex is lust and desire and sometimes its familiarity and comfort. For
some reason, your mind told you to fight this notion, but your body wouldn’t
listen. It felt familiar enough to know that it was a calm before an unknown
storm. You whispered into his ear, “Open your eyes,” and looked to see if he
knew what was coming.
He told you he loved you and closed them again, a small, peaceful smile on his
face, a hint of nothing.
And in some other place far away from you, you could see him standing,
surrounded as always by the brightest light, so bright now that it was blinding
him.
“I love you, too,” you told him, your right hand cupping his ass as you inched
inside him, incapable of picking up the pace. The last time you’d fucked him,
you wouldn’t let him cling to you like he was now, his legs wound tightly around
your waist.
You filled him over and over again trying to fuck away the emptiness.
****************
easy time will determine
if these consolations
will be their reward
Jennifer came over that next morning to see Justin, and you dressed as if you
were going to the office.
“You’re going to work?” he asked you.
“Just for a little bit. Got a couple things to do. Give you some time with your
mom. I’ll call you when I’m done and see if you’re ready for lunch.”
He glanced down the black trash bag in your hand, “Why are you taking out the
trash? There’s nothing in it.”
You thought fast on your feet, “Documents in here. Financial. They have to be
shredded. It’s the law.”
Justin looked at you like you were an idiot, “So buy a shredder.”
The kiss you were trying to give him turned into a hug, although Jennifer had
already turned away, “I won’t be gone long.”
****************
I’m too sexy for Milan,
too sexy for Milan,
New York and Japan
"Good morning, Mr. Kinney. Today is Thursday, November 13, 2008. The time is
eleven-o-eight a.m. The current temperature is fifty-two degrees under partly
cloudy skies. You may enter your destination now.”
“TAYLOR ELECTRONICS.”
"Thank you. Taylor Electronics is entered as your destination. Have a safe
trip.”
“MESSAGES.”
At this time, there are two new messages available. Press--"
“ONE.”
"Today, three fifty-three a.m. Brian, it’s Rube. Listen, um, there was sort
of an incident here at the club tonight, but don’t panic or—“
Shit.
“--it’s no big deal…..it’s just that somehow a girl got into the backroom last
night before anybody realized—"
Dumb asses. Tits might have been a clue.
“—I mean, it was really kind of funny because she was actually sucking some guy
off-"
Christ.
“—see she had a baseball cap on, and the guy had his hand on her head while she
was, you know, blowing him and he sort of pushed her hat off, and then all this
long, brown hair came flowing down, and then there was sort of this mass exodus
from the backroom. Brian, you have never seen so many screaming queens in your
life—“
I’ll bet.
“—um okay, but the thing is, that wasn’t really the incident. It was sort of
what happened afterward. Okay, well anyway, I’ve attached the files from your
security camera so you can see for yourself. It’s really late, gotta go.”
“SAVE. TWO.”
”Thank you. Today, three fifty-nine a.m. Brian, it’s Rube, again. Listen, um,
please don’t fire me. I love my job.”
“SAVE. UPLOAD ATTACHMENTS.”
“Uploading attachments. Thank you.
“Files have been cleaned and uploaded.”
“PLAY ATTACHMENTS.”
“Playing. Thank you.”
……
……
Oh my god, that son of a bitch.
“STOP. RE-CUE. ENHANCE AUDIO.”
“Thank you. File is re-cued. Audio is enhanced.”
“PLAY ATTACHMENTS.”
“Playing. Thank you.”
“……Come on in, babe.”
“Is this your office? It’s really nice.”
“Nah, this is Boss Man’s office.”
“Oh.”
“…but he let’s me use it whenever I want. Come over here, where it’s
comfortable….What’s your name again?”
“Julie.”
“Julie. Pretty name. And what exactly were you doing in the backroom?”
“I think you saw what I was doing.” Christ, stop giggling. And stop touching
him.
“Hmmm, yeah, that feels good. Just wondering why you’d even go back there in the
first place.”
“Curious, I guess. Always wondered what goes on.”
“Boss Man doesn’t like broads in the back. Against the rules.”
“Maybe your ‘Boss Man’ needs to loosen up a little.” I hate to tell you this
bitch, I think you’re about to be loosened up. “Sounds like he’s a little
uptight.”
“His club. His rules.”
“What’re your rules?”
……
……
“Can’t say I have any rules.” That’s the understatement of the century.
“So, I’m not in trouble with you, just with your boss, who’s not here?”
Bat those eyelashes any harder and they’ll fall off.
“Yeah, you’re definitely not in trouble with me.”
“Not yet….God, I love these pillows. They’re so soft.” Get her license or get a
lawyer, Lover Boy. “Ooh, you’re heavy…..and a good kisser.”
“I’ll show you what else I’m good—”
“STOP. ARCHIVE IN.”
“Archiving. Please specify location.”
“ZEEK. PERSONNEL FILE.”
“I’m sorry. I can’t locate that file—”
“CREATE
FILE. ZEEK.
PERSONNEL.”
“Thank you. File created and archived. Mr. Kinney, you are one mile from your
destination. Have a productive--.”
“DIAL. ZEEK. CELL.”
“Thank you. Dialing. Zeek. Cell.”
****************
there’s a new kid in town
……
…..
“Yo, Boss Man, you must have a crystal ball or somethin’; I was just about to
call you.”
“Imagine that.”
“I’m at your house, man, and I can’t remember where you put the key.”
“I left all of those instructions with Cynthia. Did you go by Kinnetic first,
like I told you to?”
“Yeah, man, but I can’t hear nothin’ when she’s talkin’ to me. She’s too damn
pretty. Too. Damn. Pretty.”
“The key is behind the loose brick on the side of the front steps.”
“Loose brick. Loose brick…Found it, man. Hey, you want me to fix that loose
brick for you?”
“So now you lay bricks at my house and chicks in my office?”
…..
…..
“Aw, man, I knew Rube wouldn’t keep his big mouth shut. It wasn’t like that,
man. She was all talkin’ about ‘discrimination’ and shit, so I had to--”
“Show her that you don’t discriminate?”
……
“Well, yeah, I guess that’s one way to put it.”
“I saw where you put it, Zeek. When I asked you to bounce for me last
night, I assure you that wasn’t what I meant.”
“Aw, man, and that girl could bounce, too. Damn, she was hot. And I mean HOT. And no
panties, man. Not even a thong, man. Nothin’.”
“Zeek, listen to me. Are you listening?”
“Yeah, I’m listening, Boss Man. What’s wrong with your lock?”
“It sticks. Lift up a little.”
“That’s what she said, man. That’s what she said.”
“Zeek—"
“Want me to fix this lock for you?”
”Mr. Kinney, you have arrived at your destin—”
Shut the fuck up.
“No, I don’t want you to fix my lock. I want you and your mojo to stay the hell
out of my office.”
“You need to update your lingo, man. Now where are those paintings?”
“Go to the top of the stairs, make a left, third door down is a guest room.
They’re in that closet.”
“And you want which one where?”
“The larger one at Zeal and the small one where you were laying pipe last night.
And don’t forget that my new refrigerator is coming today—"
“Dude’s pulling up right now…Gotta go, man…………….Damn, he’s hot.”
“Zeek!”
****************
but today the way I play the game is not the same
The bell on the door of Taylor Electronics rang obnoxiously as you walked inside
where you were immediately greeted by someone you assumed was the manager. He
was wearing an actual dress shirt as opposed to the other employees who were in
uniform. It was white, but dingy, with tiny holes from the million different
places he’d pinned his name tag, Rob
“Good morning, sir? What can I do for you?”
“Well, Rob, I’m in the market for several wide screen plasma televisions. I own
several clubs and restaurants and need something impressive for my bar areas.”
“I think we can help you.”
“Well, I hope so because I really make a point of supporting local owned
businesses, so I’d like to do that business here.”
“We certainly appreciate that.” Rob masked his excitement about as well as a
Cocker Spaniel can.
“But you know, this is going to be a rather substantial purchase. I’d prefer to
deal directly with the owner. Is he or she around?”
“Oh, absolutely. Mr. Taylor’s here. I’ll get him for you.”
“Thank you very much.” You wandered over to the plasma television display and
waited, jingling your keys in the pocket of your dark gray suit pants.
You didn’t have to wait long.
****************
every man's got his patience
and here's where mine ends
The smile on Craig’s face faded the instant you turned around. “Craig, good to
see you again.” You extended your hand. He ignored it.
“What do you want?”
“I came to refresh your memory. Rob, could you excuse us? Perhaps we could talk
in your office.” Craig’s office was as unattractive as he was. The obvious sheen
on your suit only made him look shabbier. He stood behind his desk and didn’t
offer you a seat. You pulled that morning’s newspaper clipping out of your
jacket pocket, “Had a conversation with Jennifer yesterday. She informed me that
you don’t remember this man.” You tried to hand him the article with Hobbes’s
picture, but he wouldn’t take it, so you held it up in front of his face
instead. “Amnesia acting up again?”
“Get that out of my face.”
“Look familiar, now?”
“I know who that is. And I know he’s dead.”
“That he is.” You laid the clipping on his desk and continued, “Died a rather
sudden, violent death. Similar to the one Justin almost had seven years ago.”
“I don’t need you to remind me what happened to my son because of you.”
“Now, see that’s where you wrong.” Ordinarily, you’d begin an authoritative pace
at this point, but Craig’s office was woefully inadequate for that. “You do need
me to remind you because I’m the one that watched over him until he got out of
the hospital, took care of him, even listened to him wake up screaming almost
every night for more than two years.”
“You ‘took care of him’ because you wanted him to ‘take care of you,’ you mother
fucker.”
“That’s certainly not very Christian of you.” You sat down, finally, and got
comfortable, “And you know, Craig, I have a son. And I can assure you, father to
father, that if anyone ever threatened my son and attempted to kill him, there’d
be hell to pay. And that, quite frankly, is what I’ve never understood about
you. It’s a visceral instinct to protect your children, and yet you don’t have
it. You choose to blame him for who he is and the circumstances that have
befallen him. Parents make sacrifices for their children, Craig, every day. And
sometimes one of those sacrifices is learning to love them despite the fact that
they’re nothing you wanted them to be.”
“I want you to leave. Get out of my store.”
You ignored him. “There’s one more thing I want to talk to you about, and then
I’ll be going back home to be with your son, or, as you call him, ‘the
abomination.’”
Craig stood at those words and said, “Get. Out.”
“Sit down.”
“I’ll call the police.”
“Go right ahead. The chief of police is practically my immediate family. Knock
yourself out.” He sat down. “Jennifer tells me that you’re restricting where
Molly can go to school.”
“There are plenty of excellent Christian universities for her to choose from,
and that’s none of your fucking business.”
You sighed, “See, the thing is, Craig, where Molly goes to school is going to be
up to Molly. Not you and your tight purse strings. I’ve already set up a trust
to pay for her education. She won’t need a dime of your money.”
“You—"
“You can thank me later. So, now that that’s done, there’s really no need for
you to have any contact with Jennifer, Molly, or Justin, unless you’re
interested in being a positive father figure for them. If not, then I expect you
to stay the hell away from all three of them. They have no need for anything but
your affection, which, from what I’ve been told, is in rather short supply.” You
stood when you were finished; you’d concluded your business with Craig Taylor
for today.
“Don’t threaten me.”
“It’s not a threat, Craig. It’s a challenge, one that I seriously doubt you’re
man enough to meet. And now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to go spend time
with Justin. He’s in town…for the funeral. Amazing to me how much class he has
when he clearly got so little from you.”
You swung open Craig’s office door and stepped back onto the showroom floor.
Craig was right behind you, “Rob, make sure that man never comes in here again.”
“Yes, Mr. Taylor.”
“Have a productive day, Craig,” you told him as the bell squawked over your
head. You drove your car behind Taylor Electronics, got out, and threw the black
trash bag in their dumpster.
You had no use for that tux or that scarf anymore.
****************
DAPHNE’S POV
however do you need me
The night of your prom seven years ago should have been a happy one. Your
memories of getting ready, doing your hair, wiggling into your peach dress,
waiting not-very-patiently for Justin to arrive should make you feel good. They
shouldn’t be followed by images of white and black soiled with red, of Brian in
tears and hoarse from screaming. And you should’ve done something when you were
waiting outside the girl’s bathroom in the hotel hallway, when Chris and his
friend told you what a pretty fag hag you made. Had you known what kind of
violence he would be capable of less than an hour later, you would’ve done
something, would’ve told someone, would’ve kept your eyes open and warned Justin
to be careful.
But you thought you’d lost your brand new lip gloss and besides, you’d heard it
all before.
You received two phone calls yesterday, but only one that you knew of—from
Brian, letting you know that he’d send you a ticket if you could come home. The
second came after you were on your way to the airport. That one you’d find out
about in about an hour after setting foot back in Pittsburgh.
When you arrived at the loft, Justin was there, alone with his mother. He seemed
surprised to see you. When you hugged him, he held on for longer than usual. Med
school kept you busy; you should’ve made more time for him instead of hearing
about his life through Maya, once removed. But he seemed happy, and you figured
if he wasn’t, he’d let you know. Anytime you’d assumed anything about Justin,
the world had a way of auto-correcting you. Someday, you’d learn that lesson.
Jennifer departed and left the two of you alone, and you immediately looked for
signs that Justin wasn’t okay, but you came up empty. Or rather, he seemed
empty. Or blank. Or something.
But yet he responded when you sat down beside him and reached for his hand and
let him know that you were there for him. “Thanks, Daph. It means a lot to me
that you came all this way.”
“Anytime.”
Without being pressed, he told you what he knew, reciting details like they came
from a police report. And then, “He’s survived by his wife and their son. Ryan.
He’s not even a year old.” He looked around the loft, “I had the paper, the
obituary. I don’t know where I put it.”
“Are you surviving?”
“I’m going to the funeral tomorrow. Emmett showed up with a suit for me this
morning. I don’t have anything here to wear.”
“I suppose Brian put him up to that?”
“I’m sure. But if I change my mind, he won’t care. It seems like every time I
see him, he’s twice as rich as before.”
“Must be nice.”
Justin’s eyes glanced around the loft and then landed back on your face, ”Yeah,
it is.”
“Hmm.”
“I just have to see them put him in the ground. I don’t know why. I just feel
like I have to.”
“I’d like to go with you. I don’t suppose it would hurt me to see that either.”
You listened to the second call you’d received yesterday when Brian came home
with lunch and a case of cold beer. It was a reporter asking for your reaction
to Hobbes death. You hung up the phone, forgetting to delete the message.
You told Brian about it a few hours later. It took him by surprise.
****************
baby, gonna get my soul free
The cemetery was packed. The dead leaves along the narrow road blew onto the
grass as Brian’s driver came to a stop. The funeral procession had been much
longer than you’d anticipated, although you weren’t a part of it, and was
sprinkled with more police than you were expecting to see along the way. When
you remarked that the place seemed overrun, Justin replied,
“Hobbes’s dad was a bigwig in the construction industry. These people are
probably out here for him, not Chris. It’s just a weird show of support.”
As you turned a corner on the cemetery’s property, you noticed that the car that
had been behind you since the three of you left the loft turned as well. You
leaned forward and told him, “Brian, I think we’re being followed.”
“What?”
“There’s a gray Honda Prelude that’s been behind us since we left the loft. It
just stopped when we did.”
Brian’s hand moved from Justin’s shoulder to the back of the seat as he turned
around, “Fuck.” Before you could stop him, he was opening the door.
Justin tried to stop him, “Brian, what the fuck are you doing?”
“Back in a minute,” and he slammed the door.
Watching Brian’s body tense as he spoke to the occupants of the mysterious car
made you nervous, but you smiled through it. Justin didn’t turn around. When
Brian’s arm started waving and pointing, as if he was directing traffic, you
told Justin, “He’s coming back.”
“Good.”
“It’s the press,” Brian said, getting back into the car.
“What does the press want with us?” you asked Brian.
“They wouldn’t tell me. I told them to get the fuck off our tail.” You gave
Brian a look that he knew was a question, Have you told Justin about the
phone call I got? Brian looked back with ‘no’ as his answer and then,
“Justin, I think it’s better if you stay in the car.”
“Why?”
“Don’t trust those people.”
Justin seemed almost relieved, “That’s fine. Just have him pull over there and
we’ll just watch from the limo.” The driver made his way to a parking space
several hundred feet away from Chris’s plot. Justin turned in his seat and
stared out the window.
From what you could see from your vantage point, there were plenty of
Pittsburgh’s finest on hand and definitely Chris’s wife standing closest to the
casket with a baby in her arms. He was crying. You stared down at your black
dress and your black shoes and then fiddled with the rings on your fingers.
When the casket had been lowered, mourners began to make their way back to their
cars, with the exception of Chris’s immediately family. Once they finally
started walking away, Justin told Brian he wanted to get out.
“What for?”
“Just move. I’m getting out.” Brian opened his door and indicated that he was
going with him, and Justin told him ‘no,’ that he wanted to do this by himself.
You rolled down your window and looked at Brian, who was leaning against the
limo. The two of you watched in silence as Justin walked towards Chris’s resting
place.
“God, I want to smoke,” he told you.
“Me, too.”
“A med student who wants to smoke? How ironic.” You both laughed.
A glance at Justin and he just seemed to be standing there over Chris’s grave
with a determined look on his face. Brian startled you when he tapped your arm,
pointing to someone walking toward Justin, “Fuck.”
“Shit, Brian, that’s his wife.”
The baby, no longer crying, was in her arms.
****************
BRIAN’S POV
and the course of a lifetime runs
over and over again
Chris’s wife was as tall as Justin with almost the exact same hair color. She
took purposeful steps toward her husband’s grave and toward Justin and so did
you.
And again, just like seven years ago, a Hobbes beat you to him.
You didn’t even realize how fast you were running as you approached them, when
Justin stopped you by holding out his hand. You held yourself back and watched
as she stood firm in front of him, the dirt you’d kicked up running clinging to
the hem of your pants.
The mysterious gray car, one row over, drove away.
****************
JUSTIN’S POV
I want a shot at redemption
Chris Hobbes wasn’t being buried alone; he was being buried alongside an
eighteen year old kid who could barely even remember knowing him at all. And it
should have been that kid’s decision when he’d go down; it should have been
something he’d had time to prepare for. But as you stood there over his grave,
you couldn’t remember ever being prepared for anything, not for meeting Brian,
not for being shunned by your father or pitied by your mother, not for losing so
much of your connection to those years when things were supposed to be simpler.
You fought not to have that hopeful, determined kid buried alive, an identity
that you didn’t even recognize being taken away from you.
This kid, it seemed, was known to everyone but you. And you were torn between
wanting to know him and wanting to let him go. Maybe if you stood there long
enough, staring at the fresh dirt, this decision would be made for you. And if
something inside of you could push you one way or another, you’d have been glad
to go, but there was nothing but the roar of a still silence.
And it was temporarily broken by the approach of two opposing forces.
You thought you recognized her, Mary or Millie or something, the young woman
coming toward you. She’d gone to school with you? As she came closer, you held
your hand up to hold Brian back. The silence was paying attention.
“I know who you are,” she said to you, stopping a few feet in front of you with
her son on her hip. “You’re Justin Taylor.”
“You’re Chris’ wife?”
“Meredith. You don’t remember me?”
“I’m not sure. I think I do.” The grass began to feel firm under your feet.
“I suppose you’re here for a reason?”
“Look, I don’t mean to intrude. I just want to put this behind me—"
“To keep harassing us. You and your friend—"
“I’m sorry, I should’ve waited until tomorrow or -- Keep harassing you?”
“There’s no need for it anymore, okay? He’s dead. I’m sorry about what happened
to you, but I had nothing to do with it. It was his idea. He can—could—be very
single-minded when his temper flared.”
“I never thought you had anything to do with it.”
“Then why not leave us alone? It’s no wonder this happened to Chris; he was
exhausted having to chaperone me everywhere I went, worrying about Ryan. I was
going to quit my job and just stay home with him, but that just made us sitting
ducks.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about—"
“Bullshit, you and your psycho friend, Cody, have been stalking Chris since that
night you shoved a pistol in his mouth. Don’t think I don’t know about—"
You glanced over at Brian who looked away, fighting to keep his hands in his
pockets. “I haven’t done anything. I don’t even live—" you tried to tell her.
“Just so you know, I’m taking out a restraining order against you—" Brian
stepped forward a little as Meredith closed the space between the two of you.
“I’m not afraid of you. My husband’s dead. I’m not going to end up like him.”
“Meredith, I haven’t done anything. I swear.” She looked at you like she didn’t
believe you. The reins that were holding Brian back had finally broken, and he
was standing beside you. He put his hand on your shoulder as you told her, “I’m
sorry if Cody’s been bothering you. I made my peace with Chris; I was just here
trying to make it with myself.”
“Justin, let’s go,” Brian said, pulling you with an arm around your shoulder.
You looked back over your shoulder as you let him lead you away, “I’m sorry for
your loss, Meredith, whether you believe me or not. I truly am.”
****************
then it came
that I was put to blame
for every story told about me
After the funeral, your lunch with Daphne, Brian, and your mother at the country
club was winding down as you asked Brian for a cigarette.
“You want me to go with you?” he asked.
You told him ‘no,’ but it came out as more of a warning. You stood outside
kicking dead leaves around on the sidewalk in your shiny shoes, welcoming the
hard brick of the club’s main building underneath your back. Minutes passed and
the door opened, revealing Daphne and your mother laughing with each other as
they stepped outside.
“Where are you going?” you asked them.
Your mother was happy to answer you, “Brian said the limo could take us to the
mall.” She practically cooed at the chauffeur as he held the door for her, “Ooh,
you’re so polite.”
“It’s his job, mother.”
Daphne kissed you on the cheek, “Call me later.”
“Yeah, have fun at the mall.” You stepped on your cigarette and walked
back inside.
Brian raised his eyebrows as you sat back down at the table, “All right?”
“Would you stop asking me that?” You sat down and finished your water before you
asked, “You sent them away, didn’t you?”
“Yeah.”
“How are we supposed to get home?”
“Walk?”
“Walk? That far in my new shoes?”
Brian shrugged, “I sense your need to punish yourself.”
****************
don’t want to end up a cartoon in a cartoon graveyard
The light wind seemed to be blowing the two of you down the street, propelling
your bodies forward, if not the conversation. It was overcast, and you wondered
if it was going to rain. Occasionally, Brian would turn his head in your
direction and smile at you, but mostly, he was just quiet, jealous you were sure
of whatever was up your ass.
You stopped at an intersection to wait for a WALK signal, and Brian finally
spoke, “Million and a half for your thoughts.”
“Jesus, you’re such a dork.”
“If I’m paying for these thoughts, they need to be a little more substantial.”
You shook your head at him as the two of you crossed the street.
“I just don’t understand, I guess.”
“Understand what?” he asked, sounding grateful that you were talking to him.
“I don’t understand how I can feel so defined by something I can barely
remember.”
Brian thought about that for a second and said, “We’re all defined by things we
can barely remember.”
“But what if remembering it would change how I define myself? Maybe I’m not who
I’m supposed to be.”
……
“You’re exactly who you’re supposed to be. We all are.”
“That’s a romantic notion that can never be proven.”
“How can you prove existence if existence in itself is the proof?” he asked,
rhetorically, poking his tongue in his cheek. “You should’ve stayed in college
and gotten this out of your system in Philosophy 101.”
You abandoned the abstract, “He’s dead, and I should feel free, but I don’t. I
feel more trapped than ever.” Brian put his arm around you and you pushed it
off, “Don’t.”
“Don’t what? Don’t tell you that you’re wrong? You are free. You’ve always been
free. You’re the freest fucking person I know.”
“Don’t pity me—" You stopped in front of a storefront. “The bookstore. It’s
gone.”
“Been gone for almost two years.”
“Shit, I didn’t even know.” Brian tried to keep going, but your feet wouldn’t
move. “And don’t fuck me like you feel sorry for me, like you’re worried sick
about me. I’m not—"
“—a tight, little virgin anymore?” he asked you.
“What the fuck is that supposed to mean?”
Brian threw up his hands in defense, “Nothing. Christ, I was trying to make you
laugh, so you’d stop torturing yourself with existential melodrama.”
“How come when you’re emphatic about something, you’re just right, and when I
am, it’s melodrama?”
“Because I’m Brian Kinney, for fuck’s sake?”
****************
BRIAN’S POV
well, I left her to just roam the city
thinkin’ it would ease the pain
As the two of you began walking again, you wondered if he remembered when he
couldn’t walk down this street, when just getting him from point A to point B
occupied entire weekends of your lives, when your absence from the loft for more
than a few hours sent him into a tailspin. But to be fair, his progress had
always surprised you, even when you had to fight him to want to progress at all.
You turned a corner, and he asked you, “Did I ever tell you what Cody’s father
does? What their family business is?”
“No.”
“His father refurbishes construction equipment.”
……
……
Some of this angst was starting to make sense to you now, “Justin, I think
you’re reaching.”
“I don’t. You didn’t know him like I did.”
“Obviously.”
“You didn’t know how much he got off on violence. What the fuck was I thinking?”
“Look—"
“I’m such an idiot, Brian, such a fucking idiot, thinking that all of that
retribution crap he was spewing was for me. It had nothing to do with me; he was
just using me to scratch his violent itch.” When it came to Justin, you almost
always found yourself fighting the wrong enemy. You held the door to your
building open for him. “God, I have to get these fucking shoes off.”
He took the stairs two at a time, impatient as he waited for you to unlock the
door. You watched from the kitchen as he went into the bedroom, stripped off his
suit and then walked into the bathroom, closing the door behind him. Out of
habit, you turned to glance at your answering machine before you followed him.
You had seventeen new messages.
BEYOND THE YELLOW BRICK ROAD-CHAPTER 9-ASSOCIATIONS-2/2
****************
so please, believe in me
when I say I’m spinning round, round, round, round
You heard the shower start as you removed the drive from the machine, swapping
it for a new one. You reset the machine and tucked the old drive in your
briefcase. You knocked on the bathroom door and when he didn’t answer, you
opened it. You watched him soaping himself with fury until he turned and saw
you.
“Will you let me do that for you?” you asked.
“Yeah,” he said, tossing the soap on the shower floor in frustration. “Fuck it.”
You undressed and returned, your suit thrown on the bed in a heap with his. He
leaned against the wall, staring up at you as you stood under the water,
“Justin, this is my fault, okay? We should’ve stayed in New York or I shouldn’t
have come up—"
“Do not start that martyr bullshit with me, Brian. Everything shitty that
happens to me is not your fucking fault.” His voice cracked, “Ninety-nine
percent of it is my fault.”
“No fair. I want more than one percent. You totally gypped me.”
He laughed, even though he didn’t want to, “Don’t try to make me feel better. I
don’t want to.”
“Feet don’t hurt enough?” you teased him, kicking his ankle.
“I thought you were gonna wash me.”
“Nope.”
“No?”
You shook your head as you turned him around to face the wall, “First, I’m gonna
fuck some sense into you. Then, I’m going to wash you.”
“Does that really work?” he asked, his fingers spread wide on the tile.
“It’s gotten you this far.”
That night you watched him sleep, thoroughly fucked out, his small body somehow
taking up almost the entire bed. You barely slept, expecting him to wake up
screaming any minute.
****************
paranoia strikes deep in the heartland
When you woke Saturday morning, you slid out from underneath him and into a pair
of jeans. He felt you leave the bed and mumbled, “Where you going?”
You sat down beside him, running your hand through his crazy-looking hair, “You
smoked all my goddamn cigarettes yesterday.”
“Sorry,” he yawned into his pillow.
“You want breakfast? I’ll pick something up. There’s nothing to eat here.”
“Waffles,” he said, pulling the covers over his head, “And hurry up.”
“Yes, sir.”
“My ass is sore.”
“I have no idea what that has to do with waffles.”
“Me neither.”
The air was heavy with the prospect of impending rain as you walked to your car.
"Good morning, Mr. Kinney. Today is Saturday, November 15, 2008. The time is
nine twelve a.m. The current temperature is fifty-one degrees under mostly
cloudy skies. You may enter your destination now.”
“DINER.”
"Thank you. Diner is entered as your destination. Have a safe trip.”
“DIAL. DINER.”
“Thank you. Dialing. Diner.”
“Liberty Diner.”
“Deb, it’s me.”
“Hey, you doing okay? I feel terrible after that thing in your office—"
“Yeah, I’m fine. Listen, could you box up breakfast for Justin? Eggs, bacon,
waffles instead of pancakes. I’ll be by in a few minutes.”
“Sure. Anything for Sunshine. You want the usual? Orange juice and dry, whole
wheat toast?”
“That’s fine. Is Carl up yet this morning?”
“Is he ever.”
“I didn’t need that, Deb.” You could hear her cackling in the background. “I’ll
call him.”
“Gotta go. Betty just dropped a case of tumblers. Shit.”
You swapped the flash drive in your car with the one from the answering machine
in the loft and let it play:
“SCAN MESSAGES.”
”At this time, there are seventeen new messages available. Press or say—"
“ONE.”
”Yesterday, eleven twelve a.m. Justin, hey. I knew you’d be there. I knew
you'd needed to finish this –"
“TWO.”
”Yesterday, eleven fifteen a.m. Justin, now that you’re back in town, whaddya
say we make a real statement—"
“THREE.”
”Yesterday, eleven twenty three a.m. Justin –"
“FOUR.”
”Yesterday, eleven forty-seven a.m. Justin, must be nice to eat at that
country club. That place is crawling with the enemy—"
“FIVE.”
”Yesterday, eleven fifty-four a.m.. Justin –"
“SIX.”
”Yesterday, twelve twelve p.m. Justin, I hope your boyfriend understands--"
“STOP.”
You called Carl and asked him to meet you at the diner immediately. He was
standing outside when you arrived.
“What’s the problem?”
You handed him the drive, “Plug this into a USB port and listen to it. It’s that
guy Cody what’s-his-name leaving message after message for Justin during and
after Hobbes’s funeral yesterday. And I’m pretty sure he called Daphne, too, the
day Hobbes was killed. She saved the message. I’ll get it for you.”
“Should I know this ‘Cody?’”
“He fancies himself the head of this gay vigilante group. They used to call it
‘The Pink Posse.’”
“Are those the kids that terrorized straight people a few years ago?”
You nodded, “Yeah. This guy’s a fucking whack job. He’s got a ton of firearms,
too. Justin suspects, and I don’t know if he’s right, but he suspects that Cody
might have had something to do with Chris’s death.”
“You’re kidding?”
“I wish I was. Look, I’ve got to run.” Suddenly, the thought of Justin alone at
the loft didn’t sit well with you. You called Justin as you rode home with his
breakfast and kept him talking until you walked in the door.
****************
JUSTIN’S POV
on the last leg of the journey
they started a long time ago
For some reason, Brian didn’t object when you ate your breakfast in bed, pushing
the syrupy waffles all over the white Styrofoam container. When you offered him
a forkful of eggs and a strip of bacon, he took it.
That did it.
“All right, what’s wrong with you?” you asked him, the last half of the bacon
strip still in his hand.
He spoke to the bacon and not to you, “Nothing.”
“Bullshit. You never eat cholesterol unless something’s bothering you.”
……
“You have to go back.”
You stared at him, “I know. I wasn’t planning on staying here forever.”
“No, I mean, you have to go back tonight.”
“Why?” you asked, ignoring the syrup dripping off your fork. Was this going to
be the one hundred sixty-seventh time he kicked you out?
Brian turned his head and looked at you, a gravity on his face you hadn’t seen
in years, “Because I’m worried about you.” You felt the frustration rising
inside you, but you pushed it down, years of being with Brian having taught you
that that was the wrong way to approach him when he was like this. “Cody left
seventeen messages on the machine here yesterday while we were at the funeral
and the country club.”
“What?”
“And every one of them is fucked.”
“Shit.” And then Brian asked you if you were happy in New York. “Yeah, I guess
so. It’s an adventure, and I’ve made some really good friends,” you answered,
unable to think about Harper and Amelia and everyone else at the moment, your
mind still trying to figure out this Cody bullshit. “Look, I know why he’s doing
this. He thinks I didn’t finish something I started.”
Brian’s jaw was setting firm, “Hobbes is dead, Justin. I think that oughta
finish it, not start it.”
“You’re pissed at me,” you said, sitting your empty breakfast container on the
nightstand.
“No, I’m scared. Scared that something is going to happen to you. Again. And if
that happened—"
“That’s not gonna happen. I’m almost twenty-six years old, Brian.”
“You think he cares how fucking old you are? He followed us yesterday, Justin.
He knew everything we did, every place we went.”
Perhaps if we hadn’t driven around town in a limo, you thought. “Well,
I’m not afraid anymore. And not because Hobbes is dead, but because I’m not.”
“Well, it sure isn’t for lack of trying,” Brian snarked and you slapped him on
the back. “And see, you’re still violent.”
……
The curtains in Brian’s bedroom were still closed, allowing only glimpses of
sunshine to come through now and then, and at that moment one of them cast a
brightened streak down his long back. You followed it with your hand, “Don’t you
think if I can survive Hobbes and a fucking bomb that I can take care of
myself?”
“Justin, I have more faith in you than I do in me or the rest of the world, but
I can’t control the violent inclinations of a nut case.”
You weren’t sure you’d ever heard Brian admit that he couldn’t control
something. It freaked you out. “You’re really afraid.”
“There is something working under all that blond hair.” He made a fist and
knocked on your head. “Sometimes I think you have Obstinate Personality
Disorder.”
“Well, if I do, I caught it from you.”
Brian smiled, “And you’re quite welcome. Don’t say I never gave you—"
“Shut up.”
You kissed him, your hand resting on the side of his face, and it seemed to
surprise him for a minute before you felt him relax and enjoy it. He rolled onto
his back and sat up, “Come here.” You crawled into his lap, and he pulled your
hips to his, whispering in your ear, “Thought your ass was sore.”
“My ass has been sore since the night I met you. I’m used to it.”
“Then have at,” he told you, handing you the condom. You put it on for him,
slicking his cock. He moaned as you took him, his hands tightening around your
hips. “No longer a virgin, but just as tight.”
“Don’t talk dirty to me; I’ll come.”
You rode Brian slowly, and he pulled your face to his, kissing you as he
bemoaned, “Little tease.”
“Shh.”
“Fuck, this is nice.” Your fingers stretched out along the back of his neck and
he tilted his head back, resting on them as you fucked. You ran your lips down
his neck, eventually lying against him, watching the sun striping the dark
sheets as it tried to reach you. Brian’s nipple was hard beneath your fingers
and you covered it with your hand, pressing against his chest. He kissed the top
of your head and held you tighter, his left hand wandering down to your ass. “If
I knew waffles would make you this amorous, I’d have taken a cooking class.”
“It’s not the waffles, you dumb ass.”
“It’s not?” he asked, and you could feel him smile.
“It’s you.”
“Oh.”
……
……
You pressed down hard on Brian when he came, smiling as his nails dug into your
skin, as you came all over his chest. Brian reached to pull the sheet up around
you as you sagged back against him, combing your hair with his fingers as you
dozed off for a few minutes while he was still inside you. Your eyes fluttered
open now and then, running your hand over his bicep as he held you.
……
……
“You know, I’m so proud of you, Sunshine. Making it on your own in the big
city.”
“You are?”
He lifted your right hand off his chest and wrapped your fingers into a fist and
then opened them again, mimicking one of the exercises he used to help you with
so many years ago. His thumb ran over the palm of your hand, “Takes a lot of
guts to follow your dream.”
“Brian, I love it there. I absolutely love it.” An excitement began to creep
back into your body as you spoke of your life in New York, “Everything there
seems so true, so gritty, so fiercely alive. It sounds stupid, but that’s a part
of me.”
“That’s not stupid.”
“But then, when I see you, I don’t understand why I love it so much… because I
love you.”
“It’s okay to love more than one thing. From what I’ve read, love shouldn’t
limit you; it should help you grow. Or at least that’s what lesbians say.”
You laughed, “Well, then it must be true.”
“Must be.”
……
The sun moved through the sky as you made love the rest of the day, and when it
was finally in your eyes, you knew it was almost five o’clock, almost time to
go. If you were going to go back tonight, it was time to figure something out,
time to manage your destination.
Two hours later, you were standing at the Pittsburgh bus station with Brian with
nothing on you but a new sketch pad you stopped to get and two mechanical
pencils. He kissed you good-bye and you waved to him from the window as the bus
pulled away. You opened your sketch pad when you couldn’t see him anymore,
smiling at the young woman sitting beside you as you tried to get comfortable.
The first thing you drew was Brian lying on his bed on his stomach, his fingers
digging into the sheets as you fucked him a few hours ago.
The second thing you drew made you famous.
And when you set foot back in your studio the next day, your paintbrush hit the
ground running.
Lyrics taken from
Paul Simon’s Hearts and Bones, the Atlantic Rhythm Section’s So Into
You, Lou Bega’s Most Expensive Girl, Pablo Cruise’s Love Will Find
a Way, Paul Simon’s Hearts and Bones and Mother and Child Reunion,
America’s Only in Your Heart, Paul Simon’s Slip Slidin’ Away and
Hearts and Bones, Right Said Fred’s I’m Too Sexy, The Eagles’s
New Kid in Town, George Michael’s Freedom ‘90 and I Want Your Sex,
Sol II Sol’s Back to Life, George Michael’s Soul Free, Paul
Simon’s Mother and Child Reunion and You Can Call Me Al, America’s
I Need You, Paul Simon’s You Can Call Me Al, America’s Daisy
Jane, America’s Tin Man, Paul Simon’s Have a Good Time and
Hearts and Bones.
BEYOND THE
YELLOW BRICK ROAD- 10-AMENITIES
BRIAN’S POV
has my blood pressure got a hold on me,
or is this the way love's supposed to be?
early Friday morning, February 18, 2011
The off-white sheets on your bed at The Rockford felt cool against your skin as
you and Justin slid underneath them for the first time since arriving there that
night. Orange embers, the only thing left burning in the fireplace, were no
longer keeping the two of you warm enough. He shivered a little under the covers
as he lay on top of you, so you pulled the fluffy comforter up over his
shoulders as you kissed him. He watched as your right arm appeared from under
the covers, reaching for your cigarettes on the nightstand.
He took your cigarette away from you when it returned, “You shouldn’t smoke in
here, Brian. This is a non-smoking room.”
You rolled your eyes at him and took it back, “After a fuck like that, I’ll
smoke anywhere I want.” You offered it to him after you’d had your fill. You’d
missed that, watching him smoke, watching him do anything with his mouth.
“You’d smoke even if we hadn’t fucked, Brian.”
“That’s completely irrelevant.”
“You’re too old to be a rebel.”
“Bite your tongue.” He gave it back to you and you put it out in some wacky-ass
figurine on the nightstand that you thought was looking at you funny.
His bottom was slick against your cock as he kissed his way up your neck, “I
have to tell you something very important, Dr. Kinney.”
“There’s no way I got you pregnant that fast, so don’t even try it.” He laughed.
“I’m not a doctor, but I play one at The Rockford.” You wiggled your eyebrows at
him, and he made that adorable smile that made you want to devour him.
“I’m trying to be serious.”
“I was being serious.” You put your arms around him again, smoothing your hands
up and down his back. His fingers traced the edges of your ears. He kissed you,
“I don’t care how old you think you are, you’re so amazing in bed and on the
floor and on top of my easel and in the shower and in front of the fireplace and
over the kitchen sink and on the kitchen table and in the loft and on top of the
washer and dryer and anywhere else you ever want to fuck me—“
ARCHIVE. ARCHIVE. ARCHIVE.
“Um, I haven’t fucked you in the laundry room.”
“I know, but I want to.”
“Want a little ‘spin cycle,’ huh?”
He rolled his eyes at you, “You are, Brian. You haven’t changed a bit. Okay,
well that’s not true. You’re sort of better.”
You looked at him like he was crazy, “Sort of better?”
He shrugged against you, “You’re just more relaxed. It’s nice.”
“This is nice,” you told him, your hand moving underneath his bottom as
he lifted up a little for you, “Slippery.” He moaned when he felt your hand
curve around his ass.
You didn’t know what he meant about more relaxed, if he was referring to how
easy the two of you fell together at a moment like this, your breathing, the
familiar sounds of both of you moaning into a kiss, or the way he was pleading,
“Touch me,” into your ear right when you were letting your fingers disappear
inside him just so you could feel exactly where you’d just been.
You had so much control when you didn’t want him to have any.
“You’re wide open, Justin. So wet.” Your fingers pushed into him hard, relishing
the puffs of air coming out of him that were steaming up your neck in short
bursts as he kissed the side of your face. You lay with him like that for
several minutes, enjoying the attention he was showering you with, listening to
the little noises he makes when you’re touching him.
“I want you to turn around,” you whispered in his ear. He smiled against your
neck. “Want to eat this beautiful bottom.”
“Mmm,” he said, kissing you hard, his tongue pushing into your mouth. “Okay.”
The covers slipped off the two of you as you watched him turn around, the
moonlight coming through the window casting a gorgeous hue over his body. He
looped his arms around your legs, burying his face between them, his hard cock
dangling over your chest. You ran a single finger up and down the inside of each
of his thighs as his ass hovered over you, pulling him down when you felt his
legs tighten, squeezing the sides of your body. He kissed the inside of your
legs, holding you tighter as he felt you breathing on his asshole. “Brian.”
When your tongue flicked against his hole, his fingers dug into your thighs, his
lips moving to your balls.
Since the first night you made love to him, it’s been like this—lightning
striking inside both of you—sometimes a violent, direct hit, sometimes flashes
upon flashes of never-ending heat lightning that short-circuited everything in
the entire world that didn’t have to do with fucking him. And you’d always had a
hunger for him that rivaled any rational thought, but what you were experiencing
now seemed to selfishly refuse to be classified. So you stopped trying and
instead turned the matter over to your senses, giving your intellect the night
off.
You closed your eyes and concentrated on what you felt—the tight ridges of his
hole, his breath between your legs, the wetness that seemed to pour over you as
you slipped your tongue inside him. He tasted like a paradox, innocence and
experience all rolled into one.
He fucked your tongue as you licked him, sucking on your balls until he couldn’t
anymore. He moaned on top of you, his voice reverberating over your whole torso,
“You smell like me.”
He smelled like an ecstatic urgency that was so slippery you could barely hold
on to it.
When your tongue enveloped his balls, his hips rose up, his cock almost dripping
into your mouth as he lowered himself again, his head tucked against your
stomach, watching as his cock slid into your mouth, “Oh fuck, Brian.”
You wrapped your hands around the inside of his thighs, controlling him as he
fucked your face, slapping his ass when you couldn’t wait anymore, when you had
to be inside him, “Get up and get on me,” you told him, “Just like this.”
You fought to hold your hips still as you watched him line up, watched your dick
disappear into his ass. His hips felt incredible under your fingers as he rode
you like that, his body pressing against your bent knees. It wouldn’t have
surprised you if you came just from watching yourself slide in and out of his
perfect bottom or the sublime curve of his lower back. “Christ, Justin, Christ.”
He sat down on you hard when you said his name, fucking you with fierce thrusts
until you felt his body tremble beneath your hands. He came between your legs,
and you took over for him, tilting your hips up to meet him as the same tremble
started to move through you. When you came inside him, it should’ve had sound
effects.
It felt like a goddamn explosion.
His body slumped against your knees, tired and sated, and he laid there until
you nudged him, “Come here.”
“I can’t. I’m dead.”
“Please.”
Your cock slid out of him effortlessly, and he turned back around, collapsing on
top of you, almost purring as you ran your hands over his hair, “Oh my god.”
“I love you, Sunshine. Goddamn, that was amazing.”
He slid off of your body and curled beside you, “I love you, too.”
Your left hands wound together as you held him, kissing his neck and his
shoulders, until his breathing slowed and you knew he was asleep.
******************
JUSTIN’S POV
they can’t take that away from me
If your parents had taken you to The Rockford on a family vacation when you were
a child, you would’ve loved every minute of it. According to Brian’s synopsis on
the plane ride to New Hampshire, The Rockford had been in business since 1953
and passed down through Nate’s family until it got to him. He’d had plenty of
opportunities to sell it, Brian informed you, but Nate wouldn’t dream of it. For
some reason, he considered this sprawling place with its steep, majestic
staircases and doors with actual keyholes, home.
From the outside, one would’ve thought that The Rockford was too stubborn to
modernize, but its sensibilities, Brian assured you, were anything but
antiquated. The décor remained predominantly wood and brass, not glass and steel
like every other hotel you and Brian had ever stayed in. You figured the wood to
be either Mahogany or a dark Maple, as the hotel resort had a very dark feel to
it, one that even the myriads of incandescent chandeliers couldn’t dispel. The
crystal light fixtures everywhere didn’t seem to brighten the place at all, in
fact, they seemed to do little more than accentuate the shadows.
The management at The Rockford basically hid the fact that they had an elevator,
requiring most patrons to use the enormously wide staircase in the lobby. On
first glance at this monstrosity, you thought it better suited to the
ante-bellum south than a resort in New England. The hotel was old-fashioned and
wouldn’t dream of having a guest carry his or her own luggage upstairs, so
employees scurried in and out of hidden alcoves like well-trained elves
depositing suitcases in their rightful rooms as if they were mysterious
Christmas presents. Any trace of them was long gone before guests even made it
to their rooms.
There were good reasons for that, though. There were several good reasons for
guests to linger downstairs: a five-star restaurant, a dark, smoky bar with
piano music, parlors which you preferred to think of as ‘drawing rooms’ for
obvious reasons, and an atmosphere that reminded those who paid a hefty sum to
stay there, that their presence and their money were more than welcome.
Of course, according to Brian, the two of you weren’t paying a cent.
The walk to your room was a long one along a burgundy colored, overly busy
carpet that covered the wide lobby and the hallways of The Rockford. The
Victorian furniture that lined the hallways seemed to have been collected from
random estate sales over the years, as if none of it was actually meant to be
their on purpose. Somehow, the furniture seemed to know this and appeared
propped on the floor, as if on display in a museum. The mirrors over the tables,
which you took to be vanities because they reminded you of ones your grandmother
had, were mostly cloudy with distorted glass. They appeared smudged and often
scratched, as if no amount of Windex would’ve made a difference.
To be honest, the whole place reminded you of a Scooby Doo mansion. You just
couldn’t figure out where they stored the mystery van.
Your life in New York was officially over, and you couldn’t help feeling
nostalgic for the rumble of subway trains, the push of people on the sidewalks,
the scents of various street vendors and, as you lay in your bed at this woodsy,
over-decorated establishment, even the peculiar glamour of the city when the sun
went down. There was so much possibility there; the pace of the city wouldn’t
have it any other way.
It had been your opportunity of a lifetime. Your piece of the Big Apple would
always belong to you—the lessons you’d learned, the people you met, the
experiences that moved through you and onto a canvas.
Nothing in your life had ever made you feel so free, so inspired, so compelled
to illustrate the human condition and the world that that condition, good or
bad, insisted on inhabiting. You’d gone to New York thinking that you needed an
answer to a question, but when you got there, you had no idea what the question
was. All you knew was that answers seemed to be everywhere, backstabbing your
effort to make sense out of anything.
But tonight, you felt like you’d been handed an answer, and this one didn’t
fight you so hard. You looked at the ring on your finger, and then turned your
head to look at Brian as he slept and eventually, at the clock
2:43 a.m.
It was snowing outside your window, a slow beautiful snow that seemed in no
hurry to hit the ground. The flakes swept left to right as often as they fell
straight down. You snuggled behind Brian, wrapping your arm around his waist,
your eyes glancing over his shoulder. There were still people skiing at that
hour of the morning. They weren’t very good, or they were drunk. You couldn’t
really tell. Brian’s breathing changed, and you knew you’d woken him up. He
pulled your hand around and pressed it against his stomach.
“What’re you doing?” he asked you quietly.
“Watching the snow.”
Brian tilted his head so he could see out the window, “What the fuck are those
idiots doing?”
“They think they’re skiing.”
“Apparently.” He sighed, laid his head back down, and yawned, “The only sport
you should engage in while intoxicated is fucking.”
“Well said, Mr. Kinney.”
“Thank you, Mr. Kinney-Taylor… or… Taylor-Kinney or whatever you are.”
“God, that sounds pretentious, doesn’t it? Justin Taylor-Kinney?”
“Um, you are pretentious.” You tickled him. He started laughing, “I’m sorry, I
meant you are pretentious, sweetheart.”
“Much better.”
The snow became your focus again as a quiet settled over the room. After a
minute or so, Brian let go of your hand, reaching back and pulling your hips
against him.
******************
BRIAN’S POV
you take two bodies and you twirl them into one,
their hearts and their bones
and they won't come undone
A younger Justin would’ve asked you what you meant by that gesture.
This one didn’t.
This one was more than comfortable walking the tight rope of attraction that had
always connected the two of you. There was nothing urgent about the way he
kissed your back or your shoulders or let his hard cock move back and forth
between your legs. He knew how to draw your desire out of you and what to do
with it once it was right in front of him. And he was always more patient with
you than you could ever bring yourself to be with him.
His hand ran up and down the side of your body and eventually over your ass, his
palm open and warm. You moaned in anticipation when you felt his slick fingers
pass over your asshole, and when one of them pushed inside you, you rolled onto
your stomach; your need for him rising inside you. You pressed your hips into
his hand, no longer wanting to wait.
But he was the one inside you, and he knew what he was doing.
You reached for his other hand and folded your fingers together. You wondered as
he stretched you, if you were trapped inside a moment or turning a page. You
felt yourself opening up for him, his touch giving you an answer to your
question. It would always be up to you to believe it.
He was whispering to you quietly the entire time, and although you couldn’t
recall anything that he said, the sound of his voice relaxed you and made you
want him even more. Your hips rocked anxiously into the sheets in an effort to
charm some kind of rhythm out of his hand.
There was a patient persistence in the way that he touched you, in the sensation
of his lips moving down your body, kissing the arch of your lower back, and a
sense of an unopposed obligation almost flooded you as you thought about a
lifetime of this, of him. In that dark, chintzy room, in the middle of
that unplanned night, you felt his love for you. And it didn’t feel like a pair
of Gucci loafers a size too small, it felt as exciting and satisfying as a
sharp, expensive, brand new suit.
In your mind, behind your closed eyes, the door to your woodland bedroom was
suddenly wide open. And the man who over the years had pursued Justin, avoided
him, and then tried in vain to resist him was turning his back on you and
walking out the door.
And there were no hard feelings.
You wondered if he saw what you did, if he saw the blond boy full of a naïve,
insatiable, nervous energy that fought to hang onto you, follow that man out the
door and shut the door behind him. Their absence left the two of you finally and
gratefully alone.
“Brian, roll over. I want to see your face,” he whispered to you, and you did,
welcoming his body on top of yours. “I love you,” he said to you, as the tight
pain of him pushing through you burned through your entire body, “So much.” You
felt your body wrap around him, saw your fingers running through his hair.
And as he fucked you, you got the distinct feeling that something had shifted
between the two of you, felt like something more than just your love making was
becoming unprotected.
It was as if for the first time you could really feel the pleasure he was
feeling being inside you. The sound of him trying to control his breathing
turned into a sweet, steady, moaning rhythm that made you want to tell him
everything—everything you loved about him, everything he made you feel,
everything that had changed about you because of him, even when he hadn’t been
around to see it. But his song was so hypnotic, you didn’t dare interrupt it.
You just listened to it and let it fill you.
Until he stopped.
“Justin, don’t stop,” you heard yourself whisper to him.
“I’m not gonna last.” He sounded so breathy, so desperate. “I need to come. Oh
god—“
“Come on. Little longer. Come on.” He stopped for a second, took a deep breath,
and then you felt it. Felt him deeper inside you than he’d ever been, his arms
and legs clamping you like a vice, his ragged breathing, his voice,
“Fuck, Brian, fuck. Please come…Please.”
His forehead dug into the crook of your neck as his hips began a frenetic pace,
his fingers skimming blindly down the side of your face. You wanted to break
free, to move, to throw your head back, something, but he was squeezing you too
tight; he had you pinned.
Your orgasm bled out of your pores; it had nowhere else to go. And then you
moaned, loudly, your head sinking into the sheets as you felt him come inside
you.
Inside you.
He’d just come inside you.
to be continued…
Lyrics taken from
Martha and The Vandellas’s Heatwave, George and Ira Gershwin’s They
Can’t Take That Away From Me, and Paul Simon’s Hearts and Bones.
BEYOND THE YELLOW BRICK ROAD-CHAPTER 11- IMPRESSIONS
BRIAN’S POV
well, I was born in a small town
and I can breathe in a small town
The Rockford was located in a small, unincorporated place in Coos County, New
Hampshire, known as Dixville Notch. The first time Nate told you that the two of
you were having lunch at Zeal. You choked on your food, “Please. You’re joking.”
“I’m not. That’s where I grew up. Dixville Notch, New Hampshire. Eighteen
hundred and twenty feet above sea level, on the forty-fifth parallel, halfway
between the North Pole and the equator.”
“I guess that’s the real definition of ‘Middle America’ then, huh?” Nate laughed
at that, pointing his fork at you. Nate was one of those fork-pokers when he
talked. Sometimes when you got tired of listening to him, you’d just watch him
conduct a fork symphony in the air. That day the fork-estra was playing Dance
of the Sugarplum Fairy, but that was probably because there was a new,
really effeminate waiter at Zeal that day. “So, are condoms the main export of
Dixville?”
Nate got a serious look on his face, one that you would only appreciate years
later, “No. Figurines.”
“Figurines?” you asked, horrified. His fork had stopped playing.
Nate responded after thanking twinkle-toes for the bottle of wine, “I really
don’t want to talk about it.”
“You’re the boss,” you said, your eyes following the wait-fairy as he waltzed to
the next table.
*********************
there’s got to be a morning after…
That Friday morning, the sun filtered into your room at The Rockford reflecting
off of the endless mounds of snow that the night before, in the dark, you
actually thought were beautiful. But that morning, as the rays of sunlight
penetrated your skull with the precision of a Craftsman Variable Speed
Electric Drill, you decided that all sunshine, even the one lying on top of
you sound asleep and drooling, was, at that moment, insufferable.
Of course, you could’ve remedied the situation by getting up and closing the
curtains, but the blond brick sharing your bed made that rather impossible.
Justin felt like a growth on top of you that smelled really good and just seemed
to kiss you at random times.
“Get off me,” you whispered, with as much affection in your voice as you
possibly could. After all, sooner or later, he’d need to suck you off.
“Get yourself off,” he mumbled back, turning his head away from the window.
You tried again in your regular voice, “Justin, move. I have to piss.”
He turned his head back around, his sleepy face forming into some sort of dopey
smile, “You give me a kiss.”
You stared at him in his nocturnal state and decided that, because of the way
his hair stuck up, he looked like a baby duck when he woke up in the morning.
Well, the back of one. You pushed him off of you and stumbled to the bathroom,
kicking the seat up. It bounced right back down because it had one of those
squishy things on it that went woosh when you sat on them, and in the
case of this one, also distributed an air freshener called Woodland Watering
Hole. The entire rest room smelled like pine trees fucking. You tried to
ignore it, closing your eyes as you stood over the toilet, enjoying the warmth
of hours of urine flowing out of you.
……
……
“Good morning,” a voice announced from behind you.
“Fuck, you scared me, Justin.”
“I gotta pee, too.” Justin had to piss with his left hand since he insisted on
wrapping his right arm around your waist, leaning his head on your chest. You
had no choice in the close quarters but to put your arm around him.
Every married couple pisses like this, right?
As your dual streams of relief echoed in the small bathroom, Justin began to
wake up and noticed the ring on his finger, “Oh my god, Brian, we did it raw.”
“Yes, Sunshine. There is a Santa Claus.”
……
……
Urinating was apparently as much activity as Justin could stand at that moment,
and after you flushed, he laid against you as you leaned against the mint-green
wall of the bathroom. It was the first time you could remember the two of you
making out while your neck was being stabbed by a window sill. When the kissing
stopped, Justin laid his head against your chest, facing the mirror.
“Oh my god, what is that?” he asked, meaning the freakish woodland creature
candle holder staring back at him from the bathroom counter.
“I believe that’s what they call a gnome,” you told him, as you suddenly noticed
the plethora of them adorning the bathroom. The light switches were little
gnome-reliefs drawn to look like they were hanging from the switch, and there
was an eight and a half by eleven painting of one over the toilet, his blue
pants draped over his little gnome footwear as he sat in an outhouse with the
door wide open reading the Monitor, the local daily newspaper.
“Well, it’s creepy. I don’t want to look at it,” he said. You rolled your eyes,
reaching over to turn it around, but then it faced the mirror and there were, as
Justin immediately brought to your attention, “Two of them. Now it’s like
there’s two of them.” You turned it again, making it face the wall. And
unbeknownst to him as the two of you exited the bathroom, the gnome holding the
soap in the shower gave Justin the evil eye.
*********************
the way you love me is frightening
The two of you flopped back into your bed, simultaneously averting your eyes
from the state of your sheets. “So, um, what do you want to do today?” you
asked, subtly pointing to your cock.
“Oh, I don’t know. Fuck, eat, sleep?”
“This is why I married you,” you told him, climbing on top of him.
“Oh yeah?”
“Yeah,” you said kissing him. “It was a major factor in my selection process.”
“Hmm, I was a little more selective. I married you for your money…and a lifetime
supply of free drugs.”
“You drive a hard bargain.”
He reached between your legs, wrapping his warm hand around your cock, “This
is a hard bargain.” You kissed him. “So, why don’t you drive it?”
Within maybe a minute, the gnome on the mantle was getting an eyeful…and an
earful.
“Make me come,” Justin whispered, his pressing hands wandering
against your ass, “Make me.”
You changed your angle just slightly, but didn’t speed up, “You wanna come?” you
asked him, propped higher above his body.
You were hitting the right spot, but, “Harder, please.” He spread his hands on
your chest, “Brian, do it.” You pulled almost all the way out as he held
his breath. You savored the moment, felt like you were hanging off of the side
of a jagged rock with choppy water below you. He watched you, licking his lips.
You slammed into him so hard the picture above the bed fell off the wall, slid
behind the bed frame and broke.
“Fuck! What was that?” he screamed, clutching you in fear. Clutching all of you.
All of you.
“Oh shit, fuck, goddamnit,” you moaned as you came inside him, “You
squeezed the fuck out of my dick.”
“I’m sorry. It scared me,” he apologized, still shaking. He rubbed your back,
trying to sooth you.
You fell on top of him, panting, “S’okay. It felt kinda good actually, in a
‘holy fuck, what the hell’ kinda way.” It was the second time since he’d come
home that you’d fucked him and ejaculated in fear. You pushed that thought back
to wherever the hell it came from.
“I can’t believe we broke that picture,” he said, as the two of you tried to
peer over the end of the bed to survey the damage.
“Yeah, well, that’s why they call this unsafe sex.”
********************
the way you sip your tea
You joined Justin under the spray after you called downstairs to make a
reservation for lunch. You’d convinced him that it was time to get in the shower
when you told him, “Your ass no longer tastes like candied walnuts.”
……
“I’m so ready for lunch,” he said, moving the soap over your chest.
“You’re always ready for lunch,” you replied, grabbing the shampoo before he saw
the naked, soapy gnome on the label reading Moments with Melody and
washing his hair while he prattled on about what he was going to have. In your
haste to leave Pittsburgh, you’d forgotten your designer shampoo. This stuff
smelled like sandalwood, which was a nice break from pine.
“—probably a salad and a sandwich. And a Bloody Mary. I could really go for a
Bloody Mary.”
“Okay.”
“Or maybe soup and a sandwich.”
“Okay.”
“Or maybe soup, salad, and half a sandwich.”
“Sounds good.”
“What’re you gonna have?”
“I tend to make that decision in the moment.”
“You’ll have a salad. You always have a salad.”
“Okay, I’ll have a salad,” you surrendered.
“But you should try their soup. You really should. The lobster bisque. Let’s try
the lobster bisque.”
“You’re gonna get a mouthful of ‘Brian bisque’ in a minute if you don’t stop
this inane conversation.”
“Really?”
********************
that don’t impress me much
Walking down to brunch should’ve been a rather benign affair, but Justin kept
tapping your arm and telling you that he could’ve sworn he’d just seen
Jude Law get in the secret elevator. “Brian, I swear. I did. It was him.”
“Right.”
“Do you think Nate would tell us if there were famous celebrities here?”
You thought about it and shook your head and as you propelled him down the
staircase, “Nope, Nate’s an upstanding guy. He wouldn’t have made it in this
business if he couldn’t be discreet.”
“There is nothing discreet about this place, Brian. It reminds me of
Debbie’s house, only on crack.”
“Well, that may be, but we are in Dixville, New Hampshire, so show a
little respect.”
Justin stopped on the never-ending stairs, “Is that why you wanted to
come here?”
You pulled his arm to get him walking again and lied, “No, don’t be silly.”
“Well, dicks or not, I keep expecting Uncle Fester to come around the corner any
minute to change one of these eight hundred thousand light bulbs.”
“That would never happen. That’s Lurch’s job. Everybody knows that.”
Justin laughed and ended up a few steps ahead of you on the staircase, which was
fine with you because it gave you an opportunity to marvel at the tight, smooth,
black pants he had on and his long sleeve, white shirt that almost showed off
his nipples. You didn’t think you’d ever seen him in that incredibly fuckable
ensemble before, and you had to will away your public display of erection.
I’m gonna tell them to turn over our room while we’re having lunch, Justin, and
get a newspaper,” you told him as the two of you walked into the lobby. “Fuck, I
left my reading glasses in the room.”
“No, you didn’t. I’ve got your glasses.”
“Oh.” It surprised you.
“I’ll go tell them. I’ll get your paper.”
You’d read the New York Times every day since a week after he left six
years ago. “I don’t want to read it online. I want the actual paper.”
“I know. You want to touch it.” You watched him walk to the front desk.
Something about the precocious swing of his hips and the tone of his voice told
you to stay close by.
*********************
and leave a spray of diamonds in its wake
Justin approached the front desk as you hung back, “Excuse me.”
“Yes, sir?” The manager, Dave? Dave. Right.
Leader of The Chipmunks.
“My name is Justin Taylor. I’m in room two nineteen. We’d like our room turned
over while we’re at lunch.”
“Absolutely, sir.”
“Plus, we broke a painting that was over our bed.”
“Oh, dear.”
“It was an accident. We’ll pay for it.”
“Who broke one of my paintings, Dave?” A woman’s voice from the back.
“Don’t worry about it, sir. We’ll take care of it.” And then, the woman emerged,
shoulder length dark hair, dark eyes, plump, pleasantly—sort of. She was a
strikingly beautiful woman whose mass you hardly noticed because you couldn’t
stop looking at her face.
“Mr. Taylor, this is Sarah Melody, the artist,” Dave paused and glanced at
Sarah, “Of that painting. That you broke.”
“Oh, Justin Taylor.” They shook hands. You moved to the far end of the counter,
picked up a travel brochure, and pretended to read it. “I apologize that we
broke one of your paintings. It fell off the wall. I’m pretty sure the picture
is fine. I think the frame is just broken.”
“Young man, I frame my own pictures. The frame is part of the
picture.”
“Oh. Well, I’m so sorry. We’ll gladly pay for it,” Justin offered.
“That painting costs fifteen hundred dollars.”
Oh shit.
Justin’s eyes fell out of his head, “Fifteen hundred dollars? Are you crazy?”
Oh fuck.
Sarah seemed to bristle at the implication, as if, perhaps, she really was
crazy, “No, I’m not crazy. It’s an original. Not a reproduction.”
“Well, that’s ridiculous,” Justin balked. You put your brochure down and
moved a little closer to him. The guy skiing on the front wasn't that
hot. “I’ll have you know that I’m an artist. I work in New York City, and I know
what kind of art sells for that kind of money and that picture is not worth
fifteen hundred dollars.”
“Young man, who are you to tell me what my art is worth? You don’t even know
who I am.”
And then it dawned on you who she was--Nate’s wife--your client’s wife
whom you’d heard about, but never met. You always thought of her as Sarah
Cooper, not Sarah Melody. An impending sense of doom began to permeate your
body.
You put on your best ‘to please the client’ smile as you interrupted their cat
fight, putting your arm around Justin’s shoulder, “Sarah, we’re very sorry about
this. If it’s fifteen hundred, that’s—"
“No, Brian.” He pushed your arm off of him. “I don’t care if you’re the Thomas
Kincaid of the ski-lodge art world, you’re gouging us. We didn’t mean to break
your painting. If it was worth that much, you should’ve secured it to the wall.
I’m sure you’ve insured it. Here’s a hundred bucks for the deductible.” He threw
two fifties on the counter in front of her and turned to the manager, “May I
have today’s New York Times, please?”
“Certainly. Here you go, sir.”
Justin took the paper being offered to him, “Thank you. Our room will be ready
after lunch?”
“Yes, sir.”
“Thank you.” He turned to you, handing you your paper with a thwap
against your stomach, “Here’s your paper, Brian.” Sarah stared at the two
fifties on the counter and then at him as he turned on his heels and walked
toward the dining room.
You looked at her, cleared your throat a little, pointed in Justin’s direction
and smiled, “Um, he’s got my glasses. Have a nice day.”
Sarah glanced down at the guest register which was an actual register, on
paper, in a book, mind you, and then looked back up at you and smiled as if
the whole exchange with Justin hadn’t just happened, “Oh, I will, Mr. Kinney.
You do the same.” And then she turned to Dave as if you weren’t even there,
“David, when you go to lunch, be sure to put the register in the fire-proof file
cabinet in case the place burns down while you’re gone.”
Dave responded as if she told him that every single day, “I will, ma’am. Don’t
worry.” You and Dave watched Sarah as she disappeared into the back again.
You waited until she was well out of earshot before you asked, “Expecting the
place to burn down?”
“No, sir, but, frankly, nothing that happens here is a surprise to me.” The look
in his eye gave you the creeps. He turned and looked in the direction that Sarah
had gone, “She doesn’t exactly walk, she seems to float, wouldn’t
you agree?”
It was true. She did.
********************
hey, now, you’re an all star
It took about ten minutes for the dining room to prepare the table you wanted by
the window, so the two of you sat in the bar. Justin downed a Bloody Mary, with
a straw, no less, and you sucked gratefully on a cigarette and flipped through
your paper while both of you ignored the awkward silence hanging between you.
Justin's reaction to the fact that Sarah Melody was really Sarah Cooper was
really Sarah Rockford seemed to be sinking in. And then he handed you
your glasses out of nowhere. There were no pockets in the pants or shirt he was
wearing; you had no idea where he stashed them or the cash he’d thrown on the
front desk, but were a bit afraid of the answer. He took the crossword puzzle
from you and asked, “Hey, what’s a six-letter word for ‘idiot?’”
“Justin?”
……
“I didn’t know she was Nate’s wife, Brian. I’m sorry, okay?”
The host came and escorted the two of you to your table. Lunch was kind of quiet
at first. The waiter came. You ordered. You read your paper. He kicked his shoe
off and put his socked foot on your thigh.
“What’re you doing?” He had on some really nice socks, you thought, as you
rubbed the top of his foot. They were black and snug and made his feet look
really small and sexy. It dawned on you as you fondled it that people probably
thought you were jerking off under the table. “These are really soft socks.”
“My mom gave them to me. They’re some sort of micro-fiber or something. Give me
a section of the paper.” He rubbed his toe against your cock.
“No. You won’t read it; you’ll just chat at me while you look at it.”
“Yes, I will read it. I can be quiet.”
You handed him the Art section and started counting how many seconds until he
started talking to you again. He didn’t. He mostly just mumbled to himself:
“Interesting…I think I’ve been there before… Hmm, I think I know him…Oh my god
that is so not true. Unbelievable.”
The waiter brought champagne to your table, compliments of the hotel, “I’m told
it’s your honeymoon.”
“It is,” Justin smiled as he wiggled his toes in your lap again. He looked so
happy to talk to someone who wouldn’t tell him to shut up.
“And that I should apologize for Sarah,” the waiter continued. “She’s
menopausal.” He popped the cork and poured. “Congratulations.”
“Thank you very much,” Justin told him, a very happy smile spreading over his
face.
“Justin, please wait until you have food in your stomach before you drink that,”
you told him, pushing the basket of bread toward him.
“Hell, no.” He raised his glass. “A toast: to free honeymoons and menopausal
artists.”
“And bread,” you added.
“And bread.”
“Here, here,” your glasses clinked together. He drank his whole glass and
refilled.
He pressed his foot into your crotch and wiggled his eyebrows, “Unzip your
pants, Mr. Kinney.”
“Hell, no, Mr. Tay—"
“Oh come on, you know these tight socks are making you crazy,” he crooned,
batting his eyelashes at you. You ignored him; there was no way you were
prepared to admit that to him in this dining room. He moved on to another
subject before you’d even finished your thought, “Hey, if I was a famous person,
and I was gonna stay here, I’d stay here under an assumed name.”
“Congratulations.”
“So, maybe, Jude Law is staying here under an assumed name.”
“I doubt it.”
“I am sort of famous, actually. I should think of an assumed name in case I need
one,” he pondered, picking his bread apart instead of eating it.
“How about ‘Violent Femme?’” you proposed.
“Nope, won’t work. They’re already famous, duh,” he chastised you, clearly not
seeing the resemblance.
“’Bionic Twat?’”
“’Wait, how about Bionic Bottom.’”
“No, twat.”
“Bottom.”
“Twat.”
“Bottom.”
“Bottom?”
“Twat…Shit! You tricked me.”
“’Bionic Twat’ it is, then. Excellent choice.”
He was about to throw a piece of bread at you when your salads arrived, “Can I
get you gentlemen anything else right now?”
“A lot more bread,” you told him, pushing the empty basket to the edge of your
table. Justin reactivated his roaming foot and asked for more champagne. You
rolled your eyes at him and went back to reading your paper.
……
……
A few minutes later you were interrupted again by Justin’s whispered voice,
“Brian Kinney, unzip your pants.”
You folded the corner of your paper down and stared at him over your glasses,
“Bionic Twat, eat some bread.” He did, while he was laughing, and almost choked
on it. “Jesus, Justin. Take it easy.”
You were ready to give him the Heimlich, but he sucked down his champagne to
wash it down and kept right on laughing. “Ohmygod, are you pisssssed at
me?”
“No.” You rolled your lips in to keep from laughing.
“Because I was a cunt to that bitch?” The fact that he thought he was
whispering certain parts of his sentences was really cracking you up.
You leaned across the table, “No, sweetheart, I’m not pissed at you. You’re
always a cunt when it comes to art.”
He leaned forward and got right in your face, too, smiling, like it was the
first time he’d seen you all day, “Am I really?”
“Yes.”
“But that wasn’t art, Brian. That was shit. Fifteen-hundred-dollar-shit.”
“Exactly. That’s my point.”
……
His eyes got really big, “Oh my god, you’re right. I’m a total cunt.” You
kissed him, mostly to try to shut him up. “Mmm, you just kissed a cunt.”
“Eat your sandwich.”
“I wanna get you off with my toes.”
“No. Eat your sandwich,” you repeated.
“Old man.”
“Slut nut.”
“Ooh, that’s gonna be my assumed-"
“Gentlemen, how’s lunch?”
“It’s delicious,” Justin told him and then asked for another bowl of soup, the
other ‘ham of his half sandwich,’ and more champagne. You shook your head when
he was asking for more champagne. The waiter looked at you, trying not laugh.
“Can I get you anything else, sir?”
You put your hand firmly on Justin’s foot and squeezed, “An annulment.”
********************
when I'm out walking I strut my stuff,
yeah, I'm so strung out
Getting Justin back up the never-ending staircase at The Rockford and back to
your room proved more challenging than you’d anticipated. It was hard enough to
keep him from tipping over the railing when he saw something below that caught
his fancy. “Ohmygod, he’s hot,” he told you, pointing to someone walking
by with a mop bucket, “You know, in a custodial sort of way.”
“I’m sure he appreciated that,” you told him, gluing your hand to the small of
his back so you could keep him upright.
As you walked down the hallway to your room, Justin stopped every few feet to
sit on one of the antique chairs and benches lining the hallway. “Ohmygod, this
one is too squishy….this one is too small….I mean, it’s very, very pretty and
stylish, and I'm sure it's worth a small fortune, but it's just not functional.
And this one—"
“Come on, Goldilocks. That’s enough.”
An older couple passed you in the hallway, you smiled at them and Justin
attempted to say hello, but it came out, “H-ahhh Ohmygod, excuse me. I
burped.”
“Gee, they needed that clarification,” you told him, unlocking the door to your
room and holding it open for him. Your bed had been made, an extra set of sheets
were left on the embroidered bench at the end of the bed, and there were two
little chocolate candies on your pillow shaped liked forest critters.
“Oh, yum, Chocolate Chipmunks,” Justin said, popping both of them into his mouth
at the same time. “Mmm, they’re minty.”
“It's conceivable that you just ate Theodore.”
*********************
she said don't give me no lines
and keep your hands to yourself
You adjourned to the pine-scented wonderland that was your bathroom to take a
much needed piss, and when you returned, Justin was standing up on the bed
trying to pull the new painting they’d hung in your room off the wall. He
managed to get if off rather easily, falling back on the bed with it in his lap.
“Look at this piece of crap, Brian,” he laughed as you broke his fall, “And it’s
still not bolted to the wall!”
“Jesus, Justin, you’re lucky you didn’t break that over your head.”
He held it up for you, “Look at the back. Is there a big price tag from
Wal-Mart or something? Forty-nine ninety-five?” He fell back on the bed
dissolving into a fit of laughter. You tried to take it from him and he grabbed
it back, “No wait, wait. I have to see the title.” He handed it to you, covering
his eyes with both hands, “No, just let me guess. The Chalet, right?
Am I right?”
You looked at the title on the gold nameplate on the front of the painting, “Winter
Chalet. So close, but yet so far.”
He laid back, throwing his arms back on the bed, “I’m a fucking genius. A total,
fucking genius. You didn’t know you married a genius, did you?”
“I had a hunch.” You opened the door to your room and sat the painting outside
in the hall.
“What’re you doing?”
“Removing the incentive for your bad behavior.”
“Somebody might steal it. It’s sooooooo valuable. I’ll bet she made all
of these dumb-ass gnome figures on the mantel, too.” You turned around and he
was off the bed, picking them up one by one and looking at the bottom of them.
“Ha! ‘Sarah Melody, 1972.’ I knew it. These are so fucking tacky.” He acted like
he was going to drop one. You grabbed it out of his hand.
“All right. That’s enough.” You picked up all four of them and sat them outside
the door, too.
“Whoops. You’re no fun.”
“You’re an accident trying to find a place to happen.” You picked up the phone
and called the front desk. “Hi. This is Brian Kinney in two nineteen. You might
want to come and pick up the artwork outside our door. We won’t be needing
it……….Yes, the artwork……….Yes, thank you.” When you put the phone down and
turned around, Justin was standing up on the bed again. If he jumped, his head
was going to go through the ceiling.
“Now the room looks weird. It’s too empty.”
“Only because you’re standing on the bed. I assure you, if you come down here,
everything looks quite normal.”
“Come and get me.” You grabbed the waistband of his black pants and yanked him
over to the edge of the bed. “Whoa!” he yelled, his knees bouncing when they hit
the mattress.
“What am I going to do with you?”
“Fuck me with my socks on?”
Making love to him while he was on his back was nothing new, but doing it while
his very soft, very expensive socks rubbed your ass, well, that was
delicious.
********************
you and me ain’t no movie stars,
what we are, is what we are
You found your glasses all by yourself after you fucked him, grabbed your
laptop, and climbed back into bed next to him.
“Brian, god, I’m so drunk.” The soft cotton of his white shirt felt nice against
your thigh. You ran your fingers through his hair as you brought up your email.
He snuggled down, his face against your leg.
“Yes, you are.”
“I love when you fuck me like that.”
“Happy to help.”
“I love doing it raw.”
“Certainly kicks it up a notch.” His hand looped over your thigh.
“I love when you pull my hair.”
“You told me to.”
“I love when you do what I tell you to do.”
“Justin?”
“Huh?”
“Is there anything you don’t love?”
……
“Nope. I love everything. I love you. I love champagne. I love this bed. I
love—"
“I love you, too, Justin. Go to sleep.”
“I’m not sleepy. I’m just drunk.”
“Okay.”
“I wanna fuck you.”
He kissed the side of your leg for a few seconds in an attempt at clumsy
seduction and started snoring, his drunk snore. It’s like no other. You booted
your laptop but answering email and chatting with Cynthia didn’t take very long,
so you checked in with Gabe at Zeal and Ruben at Babylon to make sure that
things had gone well for them this week, that they were ready for a profitable
weekend. Everyone in your kingdom was doing their job, so you shut down your
laptop and turned your attention back to Justin.
He felt you lie down next to him and laid his head against your shoulder as you
pulled the comforter up over both of you, stealing a glance under the covers at
the rise and fall of the gentle curves of his body, his tight, white long-sleeve
shirt clinging to him, stopping above his beautiful ass. You stared at him, so
pure on these white sheets, and thought about when you first met him, how even
after all this time, he still seemed that pure to you. How you’ve never thought
of yourself that way, not even for a minute.
You wondered why that was because there plenty of things about him that you knew
weren’t pure at all—things he’d done with you and to you, plenty of things he’d
been involved in over the years that’d tainted him just like anyone else, the
marks of violence and the evidence of pain, the ones you could see and the ones
you couldn’t—but you rarely saw any of these things when you looked at him. It
was like they just didn’t exist, and it bothered you that you were either too
blind or too unwilling to see what should’ve been, what was, right in front of
you.
You supposed it was because you loved him.
But he loved you, too, and he didn’t see you that way. He never had.
Why?
You stared at the blank wall over your bed, the wallpaper faded where the broken
painting had been. It had been an ugly painting, and you hadn’t even noticed it
until it fell off the wall and broke, but Justin had. He’d noticed it, judged
it, and valued it, all without saying a word. And when it broke, he wasn’t the
least bit afraid to call it what it was:
”Look at this piece of crap, Brian.”
You held him, watching the afternoon sun come through the window and fall right
on the wall where the painting had been, brightening and fading everything all
at the same time, the sunshine letting you see everything and yet, at the same
time, making everything fade away as you closed your eyes...
********************
the way you haunt my dreams
Ibiza. Fucking Ibiza.
You were so tired of being here. So tired of sitting on this beach, right on the
fucking sand, in your suit, with your knees bent—a place to rest your chin. You
glanced at your hands wrapped around your shins. You’d lost your ring?
But you were still just watching him. And he was still completely naked. And
there was a game going on today. Baseball?
Softball.
And your father was the coach. And the pitcher.
“Go long, Sonny Boy,” he yelled to Justin as his right arm drew back throw the
ball. Justin grinned, excited, and took off running down the beach, sand flying
everywhere. He’d glance back at your father every few steps, his hands
outstretched to catch the ball that had yet to be thrown.
He seemed to run like that for miles, but you knew that wasn’t true because you
could still see him. He never got any smaller.
And then, as the ball was thrown, you saw him.
Chris.
At bat.
The bat in motion.
The smile on Justin’s face.
“Justin!”
You felt yourself get up, start to run—
and run—
and run.
Your leg muscles seizing as you got to the water’s edge and fell forward, your
hands pressing into your knees. He wasn’t there.
He was gone.
……
And then you saw them, Ethan, Debbie, Daphne, Jennifer, and Craig, back where
you’d just been sitting, standing around his sandy, makeshift grave.
Justin’s sandy, makeshift grave; a white, wooden cross sticking out of the mound
of sand.
And Cody. Giving the eulogy, “Ladies and Gentlemen, we are gathered here today
to join this man—“
It wasn’t a funeral.
It was a wedding.
Your wedding.
And then your father was there, standing next to you in the water in his tuxedo.
You knew he was dead when he spoke to you, “Son, you’re bleeding.”
He must be wrong, but he was right. It was pouring out of you. You looked down
at the foamy, rose-colored water pooling over your favorite black shoes and
that’s when you heard it.
The explosion.
Your father gripped you, holding you firm where you stood in the bloody water
watching sand and flesh blanket the beach. The burning scent of sorrow stung
your eyes as your head rested on your his shoulder. You sobbed and shook and he
held you,
“It’s okay, Sonny Boy. It’s okay. I’m here.”
********************
we share a bed, some popcorn and T.V.
You woke up and sprinted to the bathroom, slamming the door and vomiting in the
toilet, breathing in the pine-sol. Your head rested on the back of your hands as
you laid there on the mint green porcelain, your eyes drying as the cool air
swirled around your nude body. And then you heard him on the other side of the
bathroom door,
“Ohmygod, Brian. Are you okay? What’s wrong?...Brian, what’s wrong?”
“It’s okay, Justin. I’m just sick.”
“From lunch? Lunch made you sick?”
You heard the doorknob turn, “No, don’t come in here. Go back to bed. It’s just
something I ate.”
“But I’m worried.”
“It’s okay. Just go back to bed.”
When you came out a few minutes later, Justin was curled up in bed watching a
black and white episode of Bewitched. He offered you the space on the bed
in front of him, commenting, “Come on, lay down. This is the one with the sexy
Darrin.”
You snorted as you laid down beside him, “There’s no such thing as a ‘sexy
Darrin.’”
“There is when I’m drunk,” he said, wrapping his arm around you.
to be continued…
Lyrics
taken from John Cougar Mellencamp’s Small Town, Maureen McGovern’s The
Morning After from the soundtrack of The Poseidon Adventure, Amii
Stewart’s Knock on Wood, George and Ira Gershwin’s They Can’t Take
Away From Me, Shania Twain’s That Don’t Impress Me Much, Paul Simon’s
St. Judy’s Comet, Smashmouth’s All Star, The Violent Femmes’s
Blister in the Sun, Georgia Satellites' Keep Your Hands to Yourself,
Alice Cooper’s You and Me, George and Ira Gershwin’s They Can’t Take
Away From Me again, and Alice Cooper’s You and Me again.
And my apologies to the town and people of Dixville Notch, New Hampshire.
BEYOND THE YELLOW BRICK ROAD-CHAPTER 12- CONTEXT
JUSTIN’S POV
it comes down to reality
When you opened your eyes in the darkened room, it took you a minute to remember
where you were…and why you had a headache. The absence of anything on the mantel
reminded you that you shouldn’t take Brian’s left arm flung over your chest for
granted. Indeed, you were probably fortunate not to be observing his sleeping
form from outside The Rockford, where, if memory served, you probably
belonged.
And trying to figure out what sexy Darrin from Bewitched had to do with any of
this was only making your headache worse. Or maybe you were still drunk; perhaps
that explained the visions of gnome-like creatures doing an infuriated River
Dance in your head.
Either way, lying underneath the weight of Brian’s arm and feeling his steady
breath on your neck was sort of making everything better. Turning your head to
the right, you noticed a figurine that Brian had forgotten as he’d sanitized
your room, the one he’d been using as an ashtray. The gnome glared at you, as if
holding you personally responsible for forcing him to dance alone. You tried not
to stare at him, eventually just flipping him off. And then you turned your head
slowly to the left to glance at Brian’s face; he didn’t look pissed, he looked
peaceful and beautiful, and as your eyes swept down his body, much, much sexier
than any Darrin. You closed your eyes again. That was the image you wanted
behind them.
You were a married man. A married man. The concept seemed to be just sinking in.
After years in New York trying to discover yourself, you’d come home and in less
than two weeks, gotten hitched. And although your very recent past was with
Brian and all that had happened since you’d returned, your mind was never far
away from the city.
********************
you act like you were just born tonight
face down in a memory but feeling all right
As you rode the bus back to New York that Saturday in November 2008, you made a
decision not to over-explain your absence to Daniel or Harper or anyone. Simply
put, you were tired of being defined by tragedy. Daniel’s only question for you
when you arrived back at your studio Sunday morning, almost tingling with
inspiration, was, “That man, he’s your lover?”
Had Daniel not wanted to be that man, you might’ve taken that opportunity to
further define yourself for him, but, as it was, you knew that any sympathy he
felt for you would feel like something more to him.
So instead you stood on the stairs, anxious to have the studio all to your to
yourself for the entire day, and responded, “Yeah, he is.”
Daniel stepped backwards, as if backing into the kitchen, both hands on his
coffee cup and nodded, “Well, he’s a lucky man.”
So am I, you thought as you walked to the second floor.
Every blank canvas in your studio seemed to perk up when you walked into the
room, closing the door behind you.
********************
sail on silver girl,
sail on by
Daniel wasn’t around for very much longer that day, his departure announced by a
quiet knock on your door. When you opened it, he was in tears. “My mother, my
mother has died. I have to go. I’ll be gone for probably at least a week—“
“Daniel, I’m so sorry. Oh god,” you said as you hugged him. “Where are you
going?”
“Silver Springs, Maryland. That’s where she is, where she was, the home she
lived in.”
“Okay.”
“Stay here, look after the place. I don’t have time to stop the mail, the paper,
the—"
“Sure. Don't worry about it. Just go.”
As you walked downstairs with him, Jonathon was in the foyer. He was crying,
too. He put his arm around Daniel’s shoulders and led him to the waiting cab.
You walked behind them with Daniel’s suitcase. Your wave to them as they drove
away was unreturned.
You would find out after Daniel returned that both his mother and Jonathon’s
were in that home together, that the death of Emma Cartwright was destroying
Sandra Massey. Losing her best friend was more than the eighty-six year old
woman could take. Jonathon’s tears that day were foreshadowing. Sandra would die
four months later after refusing to come live with Jonathon; she chose to keep
her memories company.
********************
and the course of a lifetime runs
over and over again
Harper had been scarce now that Amelia was a toddler and unable to sleep quietly
through her mother’s creative notions. You missed having her there, her and
Amelia; the baby’s presence had meant that the two of you had to work in
silence. You began to feel calm and centered when Harper would arrive with the
baby carrier. It always meant an afternoon of peace, quiet, and inspiration. The
dark tones germane to most of Harper’s work began to morph into pastels, into
shades of innocence tinted with pink.
Harper would often take a break in the afternoon just to walk down the street,
to do something that didn’t have anything to do with being a mother for a few
minutes, and you were left alone with Amelia. The first time she woke up while
in your care, she smiled at you, giggled, and burped. You rocked her carrier,
and she fell back to sleep. The second time she woke up, she shit everywhere.
When Harper returned, you feigned ignorance.
“Is Uncle Eggo allergic to dirty diapers?” Harper asked to Amelia in her baby
voice as she changed her on the futon.
Amelia waved her little hand in the air and said, “Ah…ah!” as if confirming her
mother’s suspicions.
So when Daniel left to bury his mother, you were truly alone, alone with your
thoughts of Brian, of Chris, of Meredith and her son. Brian had more or less
deposited you in bed after your post-funeral shower that day. Your brush, thick
with paint, ran over the canvas with the ease and predictability of Brian’s
hands over your body. He’d made love to you so slowly that day, as if he was
patiently waiting for you to join him wherever he was. The safety you felt in
his arms almost made you feel guilty. Brian had a way of fucking you so
deliberately when words seem to fail him.
And not that you didn’t often return the favor, it was just that fucking wasn’t
art to you. It was filling a need, expressing affection, a very, very nice way
of making hours and hours seem like seconds.
Art was something that fought you, that struggled to be understood on its own
terms, to define itself. There was no struggle when you and Brian made love; the
two of you anticipated and met each other’s every need. You moved together
flawlessly. Fucking Brian was like a dance; the music might change, but nothing
else ever did.
You were sitting on the front steps of Daniel’s brownstone finishing a
cigarette, contemplating the unpredictability of life, when you saw him walking
toward you. Alan.
“What’s up? Full moon’s not ‘til the twenty-seventh.” You couldn’t be a friend
of Harper’s and just not naturally come to know these things.
“Thought I’d mix it up a bit,” Alan joked with you, joining you on the steps.
“Josie here?”
You offered him a cigarette and he took it, “No. I think she’s on an unofficial
leave of absence now that Amelia’s crawling everywhere.”
“Dr. Dan?”
You laughed, “No,” and then you spoke before thinking, “His mother died
yesterday.” You regretted the words as soon as you’d said them. Harper always
made a point of protecting Alan from things, even memories.
A cloud came over Alan’s face, “Oh god. Poor guy.” He seemed genuinely concerned
for Daniel; the sorrow you saw on his face was only for him. “I really needed
her,” he said, as if he was talking to the sky.
“You can come in and take a shower. It’s okay.”
Alan smiled and laughed a little, “I needed her for more than that,” but he
followed you inside anyway, taking you up on your offer. You made soup and
sandwiches for the two of you while he showered and changed. He always looked
like a completely different guy once he’d bathed. And he was much easier to talk
to when he didn’t smell.
********************
two disappointed believers
two people playing the game
It always struck you that for someone who was homeless and lived how he did,
Alan seemed to have manners and for the most part, was a pretty polite guy. The
only time you’d ever seen him behave in a way that concerned you was when he was
with Harper.
He came downstairs with wet hair and thanked you for lunch as he sat down at the
table across from you.
“It’s no problem. And I can make more, if you’re still hungry.”
Alan remarked that peanut butter and jelly was his favorite, and then, “I like
that picture you’re painting. It’s really interesting.” It wasn’t uncommon for
Alan to venture into the studio when he came over, almost like he was collecting
pieces of his imagination as he looked over Harper’s work. But Harper didn’t
have anything in progress in the studio that day, so he must’ve looked at yours.
“Thanks.”
“Is it you? In the cemetery?”
“Yeah.”
It was you. Probably the most realistic likeness you’d ever painted, albeit more
of you as a young boy than the man you now were. You weren’t usually your own
subject. Up until that day, no one had seen the painting you’d been working on;
you’d started locking your studio, not that Daniel would’ve ever intruded. That
wasn’t his style. You hadn’t wanted anyone to see it because you’d have to
explain it. And explaining it made it feel too real. But Alan didn’t know your
past and didn’t want anything from you beyond a shower and a meal, so you didn’t
avoid the subject when he kept bringing it up, “The headstone is so much bigger
than you. Sort of like a reverse-perspective.”
“I know.”
“And the long shadow cast over you, the perspective’s fucked up on that, too.
It’s like you don’t know whose point of view that painting is supposed to be.
Makes you stare at it a lot trying to figure it out—“
“Alan, can I ask you something?” you said, practically interrupting him.
“Sure.”
“Are you really crazy? I mean, mentally ill; you know what I mean.”
“Are you?”
The question struck you as odd, but somehow justified. “I don’t think so.”
“I don’t think I am either. I’m just supposed to be.”
“Supposed to be?” you asked, bringing the bread, peanut butter and jelly back to
the table to make more sandwiches. Something inside told you that if you kept
feeding him, he’d keep talking. There was more Debbie in you than you liked to
admit.
Alan gave you a funny look, as if he was sizing you up, deciding if he could
trust you, “From what I can remember, I had a rough time of it when my mother
killed herself.”
“Well, that’s understandable. Anybody would, especially a little kid.”
Alan stacked two more sandwiches on his plate and cut them both at the same
time, “I became what they like to call a ‘problem child.’” The way he said it,
made you laugh. Alan laughed, too. “My grades fell, my teachers were worried
about me. The school system started to battle with my Dad to have me evaluated.”
“Your teachers knew about you mother?”
“And that I found her. Once that information gets into your file in the school
system, everybody knows.”
“Shit.”
“The funny thing is that my father would’ve jerked me at out of school and left
me at home if it was legal, but he couldn’t. And he refused to let the school
evaluate me, so he took me to my mother’s doctor instead. It was his way of
rebelling or something.”
“And your mother’s doctor--?”
“Said I was crazy. Everyone in that hospital hated my father and felt like he
was responsible for her death because he made her leave the hospital when she
wasn’t well. I told the doctor that my father didn’t want me evaluated, and
somehow a convenient diagnosis got in my records.”
“Alan, that is seriously fucked up.”
“There was a method to their madness, if not to mine. I started getting special
services. Smaller classes, tutors, therapy, meds, you name it. As far as I was
concerned, my life got a lot better, except that it made Josie’s maternal
instincts come roaring out of her before she was even thirteen. Once I was
‘sick,’ it was like she made it her personal mission to take care of me, and
she’s only a year older than me, but that didn’t stop her. She was hell bent on
being a mother I could count on.”
“And was she?”
“She did what she could, tried to protect me from my Dad, who became angrier and
angrier at me every time he thought about me being ‘sick’ like my mother. I
dropped out of school in my junior year and disappeared. The rest, I guess, is
history.”
“So you’re not crazy, then? Do you want some more milk?” Never had you thought
those two questions would find themselves in the same utterance.
“Sure. I guess I’m not. I’m just extremely reluctant to live up to other
people’s expectations. Every adult I ever met was more interested in diagnosing
me than getting to know me.”
“But Harper believes that you’re really sick. She says your behavior is erratic,
that you can’t distinguish between fantasy and reality.”
“More fun that way. Reality sucks.”
“It’s fun to lead her on?”
“No, it’s kind to let her be who she wants to be. Our lives were shit
when we were little, and the only thing that ever seemed to make Josie happy was
taking care of me. It’s who she is, who she wants to be.”
“Her denial runs that deep?”
“Doesn’t everybody’s, Eggo?”
********************
the words of the prophets are written on the subway walls
“You know, this is really weird for me,” you told Alan after the two of you had
gone upstairs. He was laying on the futon, no doubt getting ready to fall asleep
like he always did and watching you paint. You never minded painting in front of
Alan; he seemed to blend in like furniture.
“What’s really weird?”
“It’s just that you’ve always been such a tragic figure to me; it’s hard for me
to see you any other way.”
“Yeah, well that’s true for everybody. We all see everybody through our own
filter.”
“I guess you’re right,” you said to him as he got up and started looking through
Harper’s desk. “Are you looking for something?”
“Did Josie keep any of Amelia’s baby clothes here? The real little ones?”
“Why?”
“I just need a couple things.”
“Why?”
Alan seemed to get agitated as you questioned him, finally sitting on the chair
in front of Harper’s desk, “There’s a girl, a woman, I know who just had a baby,
and she needs stuff. She doesn’t have anything.”
You opened the bottom drawer of Harper’s desk where she kept extra clothes for
Amelia, “There’s stuff in here. Don’t you think you should ask her first?”
“She won’t mind,” Alan said, working his way through the drawer of pink, white,
and lavender things until he found something that he thought would work. He took
two pairs of pajamas and a pair of little white socks with lace on them.
“Don’t take those. Those are Amelia’s favorite socks.” The idea that an infant
had a favorite pair of socks was preposterous, but they were her favorite.
“They don’t fit her anymore do they? They look like they’re for a newborn.”
He was right, “Yeah, you’re right. They don’t fit her anymore.”
“This is all I need,” he said, closing the drawer.
The question was bubbling inside you, and you finally got it out, “Is this your
baby?”
Alan laughed, “God, no. Do you have any idea how long it’s been since I’ve
fucked somebody?” You shook your head; you obviously had no idea. “It’s someone
in our community; she just had it last night.”
“She had it in a hospital?”
Alan shook his head and his put the clothes into his coat pocket, “No, she had
it with us.” And then his voice became agitated again, “And don’t tell me that
we should’ve taken her to a hospital.”
“You should’ve—"
“She didn’t want to go.” He sat back down on the futon defeated, “None of them
will go because they say they’ll help them get on their feet, but they don’t.
They take their children away and the women end up back on the street.”
“You can’t raise a child in an abandoned subway tunnel,” you told him, your
anger beginning to show. This was ridiculous.
“We never do. They never live. The mother’s have no milk. The baby will be dead
in a few days. I just wanted her to have something so she could see how pretty
her daughter is before—“
“Alan.”
“They don’t want to give their children away. They won’t. It’s just the way it
goes. Besides, most of the babies would never live anyway; they’re addicted to
drugs.” He got up to leave and you didn’t stop him, “So just let it go. This is
the best thing I can do for her right now. I want her to see her baby like the
pretty girl she is, so that’s how she’ll remember her.”
You looked back at your painting of the cemetery and thought of that little baby
in Amelia’s clothes, “What’s her name?”
“The mother’s name is Tracy, but that’s not her real name. I don’t know her real
name. Don’t need to know it. Thanks for lunch and letting me use the shower and
all.”
“No, I mean the baby. What’s the baby’s name?”
“It’s better if they don’t name them. It just makes it worse for everyone.”
You stood in Daniel’s doorway, watching Alan walk down the street, how he kept
his head down the entire time. You couldn’t shake the image in your mind of Alan
in the stench underneath the streets trying so desperately to give this woman a
memory she could hang onto.
He and Harper are more alike than he thinks, you thought as you went back
inside.
********************
what is the point of this story?
what information pertains?
the thought that life could be better
is woven indelibly into our hearts and our brains
Daniel returned from his mother’s funeral and put his nose to the grindstone. He
spoke at conference after conference, stayed in his office until way past his
usual bedtime reading and taking notes, started coming home later and later, the
fault of his bigger patient load. Jonathon told you it was self-inflicted, “It’s
the way he deals with everything. He lets something else consume him. He’ll
settle down in a few months.”
But he didn’t. He began to volunteer his services to local Assisted Living
communities that were woefully short staffed. He told you that at those places,
he was mostly just a highly-educated listener. “Those people don’t need my
skills, they need human interaction.”
You wanted to tell him that you thought he did to, but in Daniel’s very quiet
way, there always seemed to be something slightly angry buried beneath his skin.
You were afraid to scratch it for fear of setting it free. Denial and avoidance
weren’t new concepts to you; you’d fallen in love with both of them years ago.
But what fueled that denial and avoidance?
That was more of a mystery to you, one whose answer had to lie within you
because you could feel it down there somewhere, feel your fingers stretching and
stretching as it was always just out of reach.
In the two years that followed your return to the city, you tried to find the
answer to that question everywhere. And instead of an answer to that question,
you found answers to ones that you didn’t even realize you were asking:
That Harper married Sam because she was pregnant and prays everyday for her
marriage to work, even though she doesn’t believe in god.
That Zeek was only good for two things: fucking and disappearing.
That the day that Maya broke up with her boyfriend, Brian, was one of the
happiest days of your life, but you’d never tell her that. Never. Until she
started dating a guy named Larry, and you broke down and begged for her to stop
ignoring Brian’s repeated, apologetic phone calls and take him back.
That Alan chose the life he led under the city because it gave him some sort of
purpose, because he wanted to define his own circumstances, and, perhaps,
because it served as some sort of necessary shield for him from the rest of the
world.
That Jonathon shopped when he was unhappy, and ecstatic, and bored, and under
the weather, and, once, even when he was horny. And sometimes when Daniel was
busier and busier, he took you with him and made you pick out clothes that he
thought more suited your ‘current station in life.’ Jonathon’s denial lived in
his wallet.
That working out of the home of one of New York’s most respected psychiatrists
and art lovers gave you an instant connection to galleries, collectors, and
influential people. More than once, Daniel had dined with a friend who just
happened to know a friend who had a daughter who ran a gallery in SoHo…Chelsea…Manhattan,
and that these contacts actually landed the mayor of New York City at one of
your shows. And one of your paintings, fancied by his wife, is now hanging in
his house.
That Amelia would never learn your name because her mother told her you were
‘the waffle man, the waffle man, do you know the waffle man?’ And Amelia
loves waffles with ‘surp.’ And you.
That everyone you’d grown to love and care about in the city seemed to be living
for some purpose or someone. And as you worked late one night trying to finish a
piece that you just wanted to be done with, you heard Daniel’s crush-of-late
through the walls of your studio, “Daniel”.
That you missed hearing your name whispered and moaned like that. A lot. You
went downstairs to Daniel’s study, staring at one of your paintings above his
desk, picked up the phone, and called him.
Brian answered quickly, right in the middle of the deep breath you were taking.
You said what you wanted to say, what you needed to say, and hung up before he
could answer you. When he called right back, you jumped in your chair.
Daniel wandered downstairs a few minutes later as you laid on the sofa in the
living room thinking about what Brian had just said, “Who was that?” he asked
you, taking two bottles of water out of the fridge.
“Sorry, that was Brian. I used your phone; my cell is dead.”
Daniel sat on the edge of the sofa, “That’s fine. When my phone rings this late
at night, it’s usually because of a patient.”
“Oh, yeah. I didn’t think about that.” You looked at the clock; it was almost
eleven thirty.
“Everything okay? You look a little numb.”
You ran your fingers through your hair, “Yeah, I’m okay… It’s just that… I’m
going home.”
Lyrics taken from
Billy Joel’s New York State of Mind, Rosanne Cash’s Seven Year Ache,
Simon and Garfunkel’s Bridge Over Troubled Water, Paul Simon’s Mother
and Child Reunion, Paul Simon’s Train in the Distance, Simon and
Garfunkel’s Sounds of Silence, and Paul Simon’s Train in the Distance.
BEYOND THE
YELLOW BRICK ROAD-CHAPTER 13-SEGUE
JUSTIN’S POV
and I really have enjoyed my stay,
but I must be moving on
“You know, I remember the first night I met you,” Daniel said to you from his
end of the sofa on your last Saturday night in New York. He was drinking a
cordial of some sort from a glass that was no doubt more expensive than what was
in it.
“Yeah,” you said and smiled as you jiggled the ice in yours. Daniel made a
pretty decent vodka tonic. The two of you and Jonathon, Harper, Sam, and Amelia
had just had dinner together at a restaurant in the Village. ‘The Last Supper,’
Harper had dubbed it as she’d ordered a Shirley Temple for Amelia.
Jonathon waited patiently as your waitress fetched the drink for Amelia, and Sam
told her, “Might as well make it another round. I’m going to be drunk as hell by
the time we ever actually get this toast off the ground.”
Jonathon changed the subject, “Well, I suppose now is as good a time as any to
bestow our going away gift upon you.” He reached under the table and handed you
a beautifully wrapped box, a cube around nine inches wide.
“What is this?” you asked.
“Open it,” Harper said with a smile that scared you.
“I’m not responsible for this gift,” Daniel added. “This was not my idea.”
Harper distracted Amelia by tucking the ever-present strand of her dark brown
hair behind her ear, “I wish you’d let me put a barrette in your hair, ‘Melia.”
Amelia pushed Harper’s hand away with a dramatic flourish, almost knocking her
incoming beverage out of your waitress’s hand, “No. No, Mommy. No ‘bret.” And
then she rubbed her eyes; she was getting tired. Her eyes always looked darker
when she was sleepy; her red dress starting to sparkle brighter than they were;
she was a beautiful little girl even at the glorious age of two and a half. You
opened the gift, trying not to destroy the gorgeous wrapping job Jonathon had
done. He had a bizarre conglomeration of talents. Amelia asked for the bow and
you gave it to her. It occupied her for the next twenty minutes because she
insisted on wearing it on her head, “I’m a present,” she announced to the table
as the bow slid off of her hair and onto her plate.
Once the paper was gone, you could see the writing on the box: Rolodix.
“What the hell is this?” you asked.
“Just open it, Justin,” Jonathon chided you.
You pulled it out of the box. Well, it was a Rolodex. One with, um, bonus
features.
Harper began to explain, probably because of the wary look on your face, “I
helped Jonathon put this together. It’s all of our contacts, galleries, our
addresses, everything you’ll need to continue your career—"
Jonathon chimed in an annoyingly upbeat tone, “And randomly throughout it, there
are pictures of naked men.”
“And our pictures,” Harper added, “but we’re not naked.”
You spun the Rolodix quickly and were treated to a collage of various nude men
spinning in front of your face like a pornographic kaleidoscope, “Uh, thank
you?”
Daniel added with more than a hint of sarcasm, “Supposedly it makes your workday
go by so much faster.”
“Or harder,” Jonathon added with an evil grin.
“We just don’t want you to forget us, Eggo. That’s all,” Harper added.
“I promise you I won’t.”
Once the last round of drinks arrived, Jonathon cleared his throat and raised
his glass, “To Justin. May the rest of your life be as beautiful as the
paintings you’ve so graciously sold us.”
Laughter rang out at the table as every glass clanked together. Daniel rolled
his eyes at you as if he couldn’t believe that everyone waited for that.
He’d been unusually quiet all evening.
Harper excused herself to use the restroom after trying unsuccessfully to
convince Amelia to join her. Amelia refused, ignoring Harper when she said,
“You’re wearing underwear, Amelia, not a diaper. Don’t forget that.”
“Justin, my panties are pink and lellow,” Amelia told you, frustrated that they
were covered by her dress and her tights such that she wasn’t able to prove it
you.
Harper shook her head at her headstrong daughter and wove through the tables
toward the bathroom, her brown leather purse that she’d been carrying since the
day you met her dangling from her fingers. Sam watched her go, and it gave you a
sense of déjà vu as you watched his eyes follow her ass ‘til it disappeared. His
attentive stare reminded you of Brian.
Amelia broke your daze by dropping her fork on the floor as your waitress was
approaching with the dessert tray. Daniel and Jonathon started shaking their
heads at each other before she was even halfway to the table, which meant that
they’d definitely order dessert. There was something about a post-sugar angst
that always remained irresistible to the two of them. After they ordered, Daniel
rested his forehead on his palm and stared at the table as if he was ashamed of
himself for wanting ‘something chocolate.’
The conversation turned to something socio-political-economical after that, as
it always did when Sam was around anybody who had the ability to converse. He
liked to expound a lot. Sam was in mid-sentence, “All I’m saying is—,”
when Harper returned to the table.
She picked Amelia’s little black coat up off the back of an empty chair and
motioned to her husband and daughter, “Come on. Put your coat on Amelia. It’s
time to go.”
Sam seemed miffed by the timing, “Can’t we stay a little longer? ‘Melia’s fine.
She took a good nap today.”
“No, we need to go,” Harper responded in a voice that settled the issue. You got
up and followed them out the door, leaving Daniel and Jonathon completely
engrossed in their new pastime: who can name the most varieties of cheese?
*****************
when your girl has left you out on the pavement
You told Jonathon and Daniel that you’d be right back, but they were oblivious
to your actions, their cheese game getting very intense very quickly. It wasn’t
until you stepped outside of the restaurant into the biting cold air that you
realized why Harper had exited so rapidly. Sam was leaning into her, his hand on
her shoulder,
“So, this means you’re not?”
She replied, “That’s what they taught me in sex ed, Sam. So, I guess not.” He
took Amelia’s hand and walked away with her, letting her run on the sidewalk and
pretend to play hopscotch with herself. Amelia was determined to learn how to
hop on one foot. Harper turned to you as you were lighting up, an attempt to
keep yourself warm. She took your cigarette away from you, claiming it as she
spoke, “I don’t suppose you have a tampon on you.”
“Sorry, just used my last one,” you replied as you lit your own cigarette.
“Yeah, well, that’s what sucks about being friends with gay men. They won’t go
to the bathroom with you and they never have anything you need.” The crisp air
stilled between the two of you for a few seconds as you stared at her face.
Smoking was the only quiet thing that Harper could do with her mouth.
“You thought you were pregnant?”
“Apparently, I’m not.”
You couldn’t tell if that was a good thing or a bad thing. Harper could be hard
to read sometimes.
……
……
“I suck at goodbyes, Justin.” That’s why she was testy all of a sudden. “Fuck,
I’m going to miss you,” she added, blowing her smoke in the other direction so
she didn’t have to look at your face, “Really going to miss you.”
“Me, too.”
“I feel like you’re the second brother I’ll never see.”
“Please tell Alan goodbye for me. That I’ll miss him.”
“I will.”
“You’re going to stay in our space, right?” Somehow you felt more comfortable
leaving knowing that. You weren’t exactly sure why.
“Yeah, Daniel almost threw a fit when I started looking for another space, so I
guess so.”
“I’m glad. Sometimes he needs company.”
“I know.”
Amelia hopped past the two of you, her black patent leather shoes smacking the
sidewalk as she counted to herself, “One, two three, five and nine and ten!”
“And Amelia, I’m really going to miss her.”
Harper glanced back at her daughter, “And she’s going to miss you. She tells me
every single day that you’re the one who painted that tea party mural on the
wall in her room.” You smiled. “When we were leaving to come here tonight, Sam
picked her up, only to realize that she’d stuffed one of her play waffles and a
plastic slice of pizza in her panties. She wanted to give them to you.”
“She’s crafty.”
“Yeah, Sam told her, ‘We don’t carry presents in our panties, ‘Melia.’ I laughed
so hard, I almost fell down the stairs. Then Amelia says to him, ‘But it’s a
waffle for Waffle,’ and he replied, ‘Justin doesn’t want what’s in your
panties.’”
“Truer words were never spoken.”
Harper laughed, “I know. That’s what I told him…Sometimes he’s very prophetic,
like that…Shame Maya couldn’t be here tonight.”
“She’s meeting Brian’s parents in Connecticut.”
“Going to the chapel, huh?” she asked.
“Looks that way.”
“Well, good for her…Seems like a lot of ‘Brians’ are getting lucky this week.”
You weren’t sure if she was being literal or metaphorical, but with Harper it
was usually both.
……
……
And then she stepped on her cigarette and leaned in to hug you, whispering in
your ear, “Don’t stop painting. Don’t let your muse get fat and happy.”
“I won’t.”
The two of you stood hugging on the street for a few seconds. When she pulled
away, she smiled at you and said, “Just remember, the only difference between
good art and love—“
“Is that art lasts longer.”
*****************
maybe you'll get a replacement
there's plenty like me to be found
So Daniel was reminding you of the night he met you, his fingers tapping
randomly against his glass as he stared at the liquor inside it, “Do you
remember?”
“Of course.”
“You know, what I remember most is how you thought I wanted you to sleep with me
because I wasn’t able to buy your painting that night.”
You laughed and blushed a little, but the room was fairly dim, so he probably
didn’t notice. “That was because you said I could ‘make it up to you.’”
“And when you came back here with Jonathon and I to that get-together I was
having that night, I’ll never forget the look on your face when I was giving you
the tour and we got to my bedroom—“
“Don’t embarrass me—"
“I couldn’t tell if you wanted to sleep with me or you thought that’s what I
expected.” Now Daniel was laughing, too.
“Can we not talk about this?” you asked, but you couldn’t stop smiling. It had
been pretty funny.
“I thought to myself, ‘God, this guy must get randomly propositioned all the
time. He doesn’t miss a beat.’”
“Yeah, well I do. I’m not exactly used to subtlety in that department.”
“Yeah, but I didn’t know that it was your boyfriend who was always randomly
propositioning you.”
“You’d understand if you knew him…It’s sort of how he expresses affection.” And
anger. And jealousy. And sadness. And everything.
He’d made you think of the night you called Brian four months ago to ask to come
home. Brian had sounded so grateful, so relieved; it made you feel guilty that
you weren’t there right then so he could just fuck you and feel better.
Sometimes you felt like it was truly his only real release. You blinked out of
your daydream, listening to Daniel again,
“—and then when I asked you if I could commission you to paint a mural for my
office, you look so surprised. That I was really interested in your art.”
“You were interested in more than that; you just thought that was your way in.”
……
……
“Yeah, well, I should learn my lesson. Art lasts longer.” Daniel glanced around
his living room at the examples displayed everywhere. “And it even keeps you
company.” He set down his empty glass and lengthened his arm along the back of
the sofa, his index finger pointing at the box on the coffee table, “Sorry about
the crude gift.”
“Don’t be sorry. It’s fun… and useful.”
“Like you.”
“Huh?”
“Like you. It’s been so much fun having you here, and you’ve been useful, too,
helping me out, looking after the place, I mean…I’m going to miss that.”
Daniel’s words seemed to slow down as they rose in his throat, almost surprising
you when they actually came out.
Now it was your turn to stare at your drink, your fingers shining with
condensation, “I’m going to miss you, too. And I can’t thank you enough for what
you’ve done for me…what you’ve given me.” You paused for a second before
continuing, “And I’m sorry I let things get mucked up in the beginning.”
“Don’t be. Sometimes two cars are just meant to crash, no matter what path they
take.” The two of you simultaneously stared at the fire burning in the fireplace
as if you’d been cued. “And I’ve thought about it, we’re not suited for each
other, even if you weren’t with someone else.”
That surprised you. “We’re not?”
“I’d smother you to death. I’d never be able to let you go live away from me for
all these years, not knowing where you were, what you were doing.” He shook his
head, “I’m not cut out for that…Probably too insecure.” You sat your glass on
the table as he finished his thought, “It takes a strong man to live without the
person he loves for five years.”
“Six.”
“Right. Six. Even better….So, have you found a workspace yet in Pennsylvania?”
“No, not exactly. Well, not officially, rather. The art school that I sort of
attended is offering me a place on their faculty, and that would include my own
space.”
“Justin, that’s fantastic. You’re going do it?”
“Haven’t decided yet.”
“What would you be teaching?”
“Sort of a seminar class on graphic art versus traditional disciplines. It’s not
an actual class or anything, feels more like a workshop to me.”
“Sounds intriguing.”
“Yeah, well, we’ll see.”
*****************
you can't plant me in your penthouse
I'm going back to my plough
The afternoon sun was right in your eyes as you finished packing up your studio
that Tuesday afternoon. When Daniel arrived home, he spoke to you from the
doorway on his tiptoes because you were practically hidden by boxes, “So, I
guess this is it, huh?”
You surveyed the sea of cardboard you’d created, “Yeah, I guess so. And listen,
everything’s labeled with my name and address, so there shouldn’t be any problem
when the movers get here.”
“Don’t worry; I’ll make sure they take care of it.” Daniel wandered over to one
of the boxes, examining your address, “West Virginia?”
“Yeah, Brian’s house…our house, I guess, is in West Virginia. He works in
Pittsburgh.”
“Hmm. Didn’t know that.”
“Yeah, it’s this big mansion, basically.”
“Wow.”
You gave your studio one more once over before letting Daniel know, “Gotta go
home and pack now, and I promised Maya we’d go out to dinner.”
“You’re leaving tomorrow and you haven’t packed your apartment?”
“I have almost nothing there. I’ll just stuff it all in this really big duffle
bag.”
“You know, for a guy who’s close to thirty, you sure travel light.”
You laughed, “Force of habit. Long story.”
*****************
and I hope that you're still out there and you're like you used to be
Everyone offered to go with you to the airport that Wednesday, but you politely
refused. There were only so many goodbyes one person can take. And as you walked
through the airport that day, you felt a another shiver of déjà vu once again,
your solitary walk through the terminal reminding you of the one you’d made six
years ago when you left Pittsburgh.
So that no matter who you’re ever with, I’ll always be there.
Only this time, you weren’t overcome with heartache from leaving Brian, you were
anxious to be with him again. You’d changed a lot in six years, grown up a lot,
and Brian had seen some of it, glimpses of it during passionate encounters that
the two of you had over the years. But he hadn’t seen all of it, the incident
with Cody bringing out the protector in him and a fiercely independent streak in
you. Only once had you and Brian spoken specifically about that day, a few weeks
after you’d returned to the city, and for whatever reason, the conversation
disintegrated into an argument that you didn’t feel like having. You sort of
remember deliberately reminding Brian that you were in New York for yourself,
not because he felt you should be there. It was stupid, just one of those
spats that frustrated people have sometimes, but the sadness in his voice that
he tried to hide the next couple of times you spoke to him started to make you
ache—to go home and fix things, to do something to make that despondent tone go
away.
It’s only time.
Six years ago, when you started this journey, it felt like so much more than
time. It felt like heartbreak, like endless longing, as if the two of you, even
though you were in different states, were still together, only trapped on either
side of a soundproof wall that once in a while became transparent. It wouldn’t
be the first time that Brian had watched you through a window. Perhaps, he was
just better at it than you were.
But all along, Brian had been right; it was only time, and like money, it
spent like crazy, both of you feeling like your pockets were full of it. Half of
the time when you pulled a dollar out of your pocket, you expected to see
Brian’s face on it instead of George Washington’s.
In Kinney we trust.
You laughed at your ridiculous imagination, as if Brian’s face would ever be on
a one dollar bill.
Your imagination morphed into reality when they called your flight, “Flight
six forty-seven, New York to Pittsburgh, now boarding…”
A tiny jolt of excitement shot through your entire body as you lined up with a
crowd of mostly businessmen, eventually taking your rightful seat with them in
first class. The coach seat you’d initially purchased was fine with you, but
Brian strongly encouraged you to upgrade immediately. You weren’t even living
with him yet, and the red carpet was already tickling the bottoms of your feet.
*****************
as if I didn't know my own bed
As you rode in the cab to the house in West Virginia, the sun was setting
against a persistent skyline of thick, gray clouds. Going from New York to
Pittsburgh to the outskirts of West Virginia had planted a mosaic of images in
your head on some sort of continuum from busy and hectic to almost serene. Miles
and miles of nothing but undeveloped land welcomed you home as you took a deep
breath and smiled.
You’d made the right decision.
Brian had overnighted you a key to the house that Monday morning, but you had to
call him and let him know you were home already because it wouldn’t turn. The
irony of having come that far only to not be able to get in the door wasn’t lost
on you.
When you stepped inside the house, you were immediately struck by the echo you
weren’t expecting. The dark interior of the place seemed awfully empty, but as
you wandered around on the ground floor, you saw that it wasn’t empty; it was
just huge. The cleaning lady had probably come that morning because you
couldn’t find a trash can with trash in it or a fleck of dust anywhere.
Brian would be home in twenty six minutes.
You walked upstairs carefully, your bag on one shoulder and your head raised
eyeing the wrought iron light fixtures that hung over the foyer. There was only
one door open on the second floor; it was Brian’s bedroom.
It too was dark, decorated with a myriad of shades of dark blue, only much more
ornate than anything you’d ever seen in the loft. Your black duffle bag looked
out of place when you propped it in a chair next to the bed. Indeed, the chair
almost looked offended.
There was a gas fireplace at the foot of Brian’s bed and recent pictures of Mel,
Lindsay, and the kids on the mantle. There wasn’t a picture of you. The
Christmas card you’d sent him a couple of months ago was there however, along
with the one you’d sent him the year before that. His bed was made and very
different from the one at the loft. This one had a black wrought iron bed frame
and was much higher off the ground, suiting a tall man like Brian much better.
You ran your hand over the embroidered designs on the bedspread, enjoying the
way they rippled underneath your fingers. You stepped into the bathroom and your
senses were already smelling Brian’s cologne, his after shave, his body after
he’d showered, before you’d even drawn a breath in the spacious room. There was
more that you could look at, more that you could touch, but you began to feel
like you were snooping, so you left your bag in the haughty chair and went back
downstairs to the living room to wait for Brian.
The living room struck you as stepped through the doorway because it was so
different from the last time you’d been here, the hardwood floor that the two of
you made love on now covered with a beautiful oriental rug replete with autumn
tones. Although Brian had kept a lot of the whites and off-whites he’d used at
the loft, they were layered with hues of pumpkin and gold and even a deep
burgundy that made the room feel warm and welcoming and wealthy. And in
the midst of all of that elegance, fanned proudly on the coffee table, were the
latest issues of every men’s magazine you could think of. You sat on the sofa
and picked one up, rarely a clothed man inside.
Except you, when your picture fell out.
It was a picture that someone had taken of the two of you at your abandoned
rehearsal dinner. Brian was in the shot smiling down at you. You wondered if he
still had that jacket; the two of you had fucked quite ferociously after you’d
called off your wedding, and seeing Brian in that jacket again was beginning to
make your pants tight. You tucked the picture back inside the magazine it’d
fallen out of and picked up another one to read while waiting for him.
Ten minutes.
You tried to read an article entitled, Seven Brand New Ways to Please Your
Man—Tonight!, but when the article suggested that your partner might enjoy
your mouth ‘someplace that you’ve probably never thought of!’, you tossed it
back on the table. Clearly, Brian wasn’t buying those magazine for the articles.
Two minutes earlier than you’d expected, you saw headlights coming down the
road, and you stood by the window to see if it was him. You were clutching your
hand to your chest, unknowingly pressing against your heart as if to silence it,
as you watched his car turn into the driveway. The garage door groaned as he
raised it, but his car stopped several feet before pulling in.
He’d seen you in the window.
You watched with pleasure as his long legs emerged from the car, a slim
briefcase in his right hand, and walked down the sidewalk to the front door. He
pushed it open as you pulled, smiling as you almost made him fall through the
entrance.
You apologized to the lapel of his black overcoat as he wrapped his arms around
you, his right hand moving off of you only long enough to slam the door.
to be continued…
Lyrics taken
from Supertramp’s Goodbye Stranger, ABC’s The Look of Love, Elton
John’s Goodbye Yellow Brick Road twice, Steve Winwood’s Back In the
High Life, and Paul Simon’s Graceland.
|